its_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o else_o because_o those_o prince_n do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v or_o think_v it_o not_o advisable_v to_o claim_v and_o exercise_n their_o own_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o it_o must_v also_o be_v grant_v 28._o conc._n chalc._n c._n 28._o that_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n therein_o be_v by_o war_n bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o canon_n require_v that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n shall_v be_v order_v as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o claim_n dominion_n over_o they_o by_o their_o former_a patriarch_n as_o his_o exercise_v christian_a charity_n towards_o they_o in_o assist_v those_o afflict_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o but_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v object_v that_o if_o every_o sovereign_a prince_n dominion_n may_v claim_v a_o freedom_n from_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n how_o shall_v christian_n unity_n be_v preserve_v ans_fw-fr in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n wherein_o while_o many_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n have_v not_o yet_o embrace_v christianity_n there_o be_v within_o the_o empire_n many_o head_n and_o independent_a church_n as_o i_o have_v above_o manifest_v but_o the_o christian_a unity_n do_v then_o consist_v 8._o theod._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 8._o partly_o in_o their_o embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o god_n as_o the_o father_n at_o sardica_n declare_v partly_o in_o their_o hold_a communion_n with_o and_o receive_v one_o another_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o brethren_n which_o be_v by_o tertullian_n discourse_v hereof_o 20._o de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 20._o express_v by_o communicatio_fw-la pacis_fw-la appellatio_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la contesseratio_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la and_o partly_o also_o in_o that_o as_o need_v require_v they_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o each_o other_o and_o in_o chief_a matter_n of_o order_n and_o government_n they_o observe_v the_o same_o canonical_a rule_n and_o after_o the_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n they_o general_o submit_v to_o their_o canon_n and_o they_o constant_o acknowledge_v all_o act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_n officer_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o receive_v or_o reject_v member_n to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n wherein_o no_o excommunicate_v person_n will_v be_v receive_v in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o 7._o can._n ap._n 12._o nic._n 5._o chalc._n 13._o antioch_n 6_o 7._o nor_o any_o suspect_a person_n without_o dimissory_a or_o commendatory_a letter_n and_o they_o also_o own_v all_o divide_n from_o or_o communicate_v with_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o which_o that_o particular_a be_v a_o member_n eccles_n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit._n eccles_n because_o as_o s._n cyprian_n declare_v episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la 7._o second_o power_n 2._o from_o the_o dangeron_n abuse_v of_o pretend_a apostolical_a power_n the_o right_a of_o patriarchal_a claim_n be_v alter_v from_o what_o it_o once_o be_v by_o the_o romish_a bishop_n abuse_v and_o pervert_v the_o pretence_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o challenge_v such_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n as_o enclude_v a_o power_n of_o dispose_v kingdom_n depose_v king_n and_o dissolve_a the_o bond_n of_o subject_n obedience_n and_o beside_o these_o general_a position_n he_o not_o only_o challenge_v this_o kingdom_n as_o feudatory_a but_o undertake_v to_o discharge_v all_o english_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o the_o thing_n contain_v under_o this_o head_n but_o he_o who_o act_n against_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o realm_n 1510._o v._o conc._n turon_n 1510._o and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n whatsoever_o his_o dignity_n be_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o common_a enemy_n even_o as_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o become_v a_o abetter_v of_o sedition_n be_v just_o depose_v by_o solomon_n that_o man_n who_o will_v give_v liberty_n of_o free_a access_n to_o his_o house_n for_o his_o friend_n or_o his_o physician_n will_v not_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o he_o who_o without_o all_o right_n claim_v a_o power_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o the_o chief_a lord_n 8._o doctrine_n 3._o from_o pernicious_a and_o false_a doctrine_n three_o from_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o he_o propagate_v with_o that_o earnestness_n as_o to_o reject_v all_o other_o who_o will_v not_o embrace_v they_o now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n above_o or_o against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n there_o lie_v the_o same_o obligation_n upon_o all_o good_a christian_n in_o this_o case_n to_o reject_v and_o disow_v his_o superiority_n as_o there_o do_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a catholic_n christian_n doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v against_o the_o gross_a corruption_n which_o have_v invade_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n when_o the_o present_a possessor_n of_o the_o patriarchdom_n be_v favourer_n of_o arianism_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o many_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o other_o christian_n that_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n even_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o patriarch_n and_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n declare_v 1._o conc._n eph._n c._n 1._o that_o if_o any_o metropolitan_a have_v forsake_v or_o shall_v forsake_v and_o oppose_v the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o the_o council_n do_v profess_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o authority_n over_o other_o in_o his_o province_n and_o this_o be_v determine_v with_o a_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o heresy_n be_v then_o also_o favour_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 9_o indeed_o upon_o pretence_n of_o personal_a crime_n concern_v life_n and_o manner_n no_o inferior_a be_v allow_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o deny_v his_o subjection_n to_o his_o bishop_n metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n until_o a_o council_n have_v judge_v thereof_o but_o if_o the_o case_n be_v such_o that_o he_o with_o open_a face_n assert_n manifest_a heresy_n or_o false_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v so_o declare_v by_o approve_a council_n the_o disow_a all_o communion_n with_o he_o 15._o syn._n prim_fw-la &_o sec._n c._n 15._o and_o subjection_n to_o he_o even_o before_o a_o council_n be_v commend_v by_o some_o canon_n as_o a_o practice_n which_o deserve_v honour_n and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o where_o subjection_n must_v include_v embrace_v corruption_n 10._o but_o the_o various_a false_a passim_fw-la conc._n trid._n passim_fw-la and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v open_o assert_v under_o anathema_n against_o all_o who_o shall_v oppose_v they_o and_o these_o present_a erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n fid_fw-we bul._n pii_fw-la 4._o superform_v juram_fw-la prof_o fid_fw-we extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o a_o assent_n unto_o all_o these_o doctrine_n be_v enjoin_v in_o that_o bull_n to_o be_v declare_v upon_o oath_n by_o all_o person_n who_o have_v any_o dignity_n or_o cure_n of_o soul_n 2._o sept._n decret_a l._n 3._o tit._n 5._o c._n 2._o which_o be_v extend_v by_o a_o follow_a constitution_n to_o all_o who_o take_v academical_a degree_n in_o any_o faculty_n and_o to_o all_o professor_n and_o reader_n in_o public_a school_n 11._o now_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o bull_n enjoin_v to_o be_v thus_o necessary_o profess_v and_o believe_v be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la mater_fw-la &_o magistra_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o but_o this_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n which_o i_o have_v above_o produce_v who_o do_v make_v the_o authority_n of_o other_o church_n equal_a with_o the_o roman_a many_o other_o thing_n be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n as_o their_o transubstantiation_n the_o allow_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n against_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o christ_n the_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o more_o of_o like_a nature_n 2._o eulla_n in_o coena_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o yet_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o as_o heretic_n who_o do_v oppose_v these_o
const_n c._n 2_o 3._o the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o a_o genuine_a canon_n receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o disgu_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o canon_n do_v assert_v the_o privilege_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 28._o conc._n chalc._n c._n 28._o to_o have_v have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o therefore_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n give_v to_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n a_o right_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o see_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v next_o to_o it_o in_o order_n 36._o conc._n in_o trul._n c._n 36._o the_o same_o also_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n 4._o but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o high_a pretence_n to_o a_o divine_a right_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n general_o make_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o the_o universal_a supreme_a spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o many_o of_o they_o for_o the_o temporal_a also_o these_o pretension_n must_v be_v discuss_v and_o examine_v and_o though_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o extravagant_a and_o exorbitant_a yet_o they_o be_v both_o false_a and_o some_o of_o the_o same_o foundation_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o support_v they_o both_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o together_o now_o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a that_o he_o who_o doctrine_n establish_v the_o temporal_a power_n as_o god_n ordinance_n and_o require_v subjection_n from_o all_o person_n to_o the_o same_o shall_v whole_o divest_v king_n of_o their_o supremacy_n and_o appoint_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v altogether_o under_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o my_o design_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o royal_a supremacy_n and_o not_o only_o to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a i_o shall_v assert_v that_o no_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ever_o be_v or_o be_v invest_v with_o any_o such_o superiority_n over_o prince_n and_o if_o none_o than_o not_o they_o at_o rome_n 5._o some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n sanctam_fw-la what_o scripture_n the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v use_v for_o their_o universal_a supreme_a claim_n extrav_fw-mi com._n l._n 1._o tit._n 8._o c._n 1._o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la produce_v for_o the_o assert_v a_o general_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v so_o extreme_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a that_o i_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o vanity_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o have_v they_o not_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o challenge_v a_o title_n to_o infallibility_n such_o be_v that_o of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n therein_o use_v these_o word_n thy_o sword_n and_o that_o when_o the_o disciple_n say_v to_o our_o lord_n here_o be_v two_o sword_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o luk._n 22.18_o non_fw-la nimis_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la satis_fw-la and_o also_o urge_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n sure_o such_o instance_n as_o these_o and_o divers_a of_o like_a nature_n give_v evidence_n enough_o that_o god_n never_o design_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n shall_v be_v so_o sottish_a and_o void_a of_o all_o understanding_n as_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o such_o man_n as_o infallible_a 6._o gentes_fw-la bonif._n 8._o ibid._n joh._n 22._o in_o extrav_n c._n super_fw-la gentes_fw-la some_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v also_o make_v use_n of_o those_o word_n of_o jeremy_n jer._n 1.10_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v but_o 1._o what_o authority_n can_v these_o word_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n nor_o speak_v of_o any_o ordinary_a authority_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n 6._o innoc._n 3._o in_o decretal_a l._n 1._o tit._n 33._o c._n 6._o in_o which_o jeremy_n be_v no_o high_a priest_n but_o they_o only_o express_v a_o prophetical_a commission_n to_o he_o a_o inspire_a man_n to_o declare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n from_o his_o mouth_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o v._o 5_o &_o 9_o 2._o how_o strange_o different_a be_v the_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o jeremy_n towards_o king_n from_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n notwithstandiug_v this_o his_o commission_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o disposal_n of_o many_o kingdom_n into_o nebuchadnezar_n hand_n he_o use_v not_o the_o roman_a stile_n as_o covey_v the_o title_n unto_o he_o himself_o but_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n and_o i_o have_v give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 27.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o zedekiah_n he_o treat_v he_o not_o as_o his_o vasal_n but_o his_o word_n be_v jer._n 27.20_o o_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v my_o supplication_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v accept_v before_o thou_o so_o far_o be_v that_o mournful_a prophet_n from_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o examine_v other_o argument_n from_o scripture_n examine_v but_o the_o argument_n most_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o romish_a writer_n be_v more_o plausible_a though_o insufficient_a and_o unconcluding_a for_o s._n peter_n singular_a supremacy_n they_o produce_v mat._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o s._n hilary_n the_o commentary_n in_o s._n ambrose_n gr_n nyssen_n cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n s._n aug._n and_o chrysostome_n understand_v this_o rock_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n confession_n 4._o barrad_n de_fw-fr conc._n evang_n tom._n 2._o l._n 10._o c._n 23._o chamier_n tom._n 2._o pan_n l._n 11._o c._n 3_o 4._o be_v acknowledge_v by_o barradius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n beside_o other_o observe_v in_o chamier_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n basil_n of_o seleucia_n theodoret_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o divers_a father_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n note_v to_o understand_v this_o rock_n of_o christ_n himself_n which_o sense_n be_v favour_v much_o from_o be_v 28.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o 7._o ans_fw-fr 2._o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v oft_o resemble_v to_o a_o building_n and_o call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o divers_a catholic_n writer_n b._n v._o dr_n hammonds_n annot_n on_o mat._n 10._o b._n may_v be_v herein_o own_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n ordinary_o signify_v a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n a_o prime_a stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.20_o rev._n 21.14_o but_o to_o assert_v he_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n distinct_a from_o the_o whole_a building_n and_o which_o bear_v the_o whole_a together_o with_o the_o foundation_n itself_o will_v be_v to_o exclude_v he_o from_o be_v any_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o own_v he_o as_o support_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o though_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o priority_n of_o order_n yet_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o office_n and_o be_v with_o he_o equal_o partaker_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n or_o in_o s._n cyprian_n phrase_n eccl._n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit._n eccl._n they_o be_v pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la this_o place_n therefore_o give_v s._n peter_n a_o spiritual_a eminency_n in_o the_o church_n but_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v any_o temporal_a power_n in_o he_o nor_o any_o exclusion_n of_o prince_n from_o supreme_a government_n 8._o it_o be_v also_o plead_v that_o christ_n mat._n 16.19_o promise_a s._n peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o say_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o key_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o authority_n this_o text_n do_v treat_v of_o a_o very_a high_a and_o great_a spiritual_a power_n of_o receive_v man_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n thereof_o and_o unto_o the_o participation_n of_o christian_a privilege_n and_o of_o exclude_v
doctrine_n but_o also_o all_o those_o who_o do_v appeal_v to_o any_o future_a council_n wherefore_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o church_n or_o christian_n to_o own_o god_n authority_n and_o embrace_v his_o truth_n so_o much_o it_o must_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o reject_v the_o romish_a authority_n which_o oppose_v and_o withstand_v they_o 12._o four_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o pursue_v schism_n with_o which_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o church_n do_v stand_v chargeable_a schism_n 4._o from_o schism_n no_o christian_a bishop_n can_v have_v any_o authority_n against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o against_o that_o authority_n whereby_o that_o unity_n be_v establish_v and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o avoid_v sinful_a division_n and_o schism_n though_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n may_v be_v pretend_v to_o head_n they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o s._n barnabas_n to_o comply_v with_o and_o be_v lead_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o in_o a_o groundless_a withdraw_n from_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o catholic_n christian_n who_o live_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o not_o hold_v the_o catholic_n communion_n anton_n cyp._n ep._n 52._o ad_fw-la anton_n for_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v he_o who_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o peace_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o society_n of_o its_o priest_n episcopi_fw-la nec_fw-la potestatem_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la nec_fw-la honorem_fw-la can_v neither_o have_v the_o honour_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o he_o who_o submit_v to_o or_o comply_v with_o the_o manager_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o his_o prosecution_n thereof_o do_v involve_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o crime_n 13._o 1._o gr._n de_fw-fr valent_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 3._o qu._n 15._o punct_a 2._o banne_n in_o 2._o â—ae_fw-la qu._n 1._o art_n 10._o p._n 83_o 84._o &_o qu._n 39_o art_n 1._o now_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o he_o be_v actual_o guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o reject_v communion_n with_o a_o great_a part_n and_o with_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o require_v they_o to_o be_v account_v heretic_n and_o his_o schism_n have_v such_o aggravation_n as_o these_o 1._o in_o the_o ill_a design_n of_o uphold_v corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n without_o due_a reformation_n 2_o from_o his_o high_a uncharitableness_n in_o not_o allow_v salvation_n to_o other_o christian_a church_n beside_o the_o roman_a 3._o from_o his_o great_a usurpation_n excommunicate_v all_o who_o do_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o the_o free_a church_n who_o reform_v themselves_o although_o their_o power_n of_o hold_v synod_n include_v a_o right_a to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o all_o who_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o a_o general_a council_n who_o be_v subject_v to_o excommunication_n 55._o jac._n de_fw-fr graf_n decis_fw-la aur._n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o n._n 55._o as_o some_o who_o write_v upon_o the_o bull_n in_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la tell_v we_o for_o account_v a_o general_a council_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n 14._o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o thing_n now_o stand_v have_v no_o just_a right_n to_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n in_o any_o part_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v forfeit_v this_o by_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o interest_n and_o by_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v there_o manage_v and_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o foreign_a sovereign_a prince_n dominion_n by_o the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o by_o his_o undue_a claim_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o regality_n but_o if_o he_o will_v become_v true_o catholic_n both_o as_o to_o christian_a unity_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therein_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o secular_a authority_n he_o may_v then_o claim_v a_o patriarchal_a right_n so_o far_o as_o the_o present_a civil_a power_n of_o rome_n reach_v but_o no_o further_o unless_o by_o the_o leave_n and_o pleasure_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o church_n and_o he_o may_v then_o expect_v and_o will_v receive_v a_o high_a honour_n all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_a prime_n patriarchal_a see_n chap._n viii_o 8._o b._n 1._o c._n 8._o some_o pretence_n of_o other_o party_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a refute_v sect_n i._o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v some_o who_o undertake_v such_o a_o patronage_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o thereby_o to_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o toleration_n and_o what_o be_v urge_v upon_o this_o topick_n have_v either_o respect_n to_o conscience_n itself_o or_o else_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o so_o either_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o any_o man_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n or_o else_o that_o the_o yield_v this_o liberty_n to_o every_o man_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o peace_n conscience_n the_o consequence_n from_o the_o plea_n for_o general_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o will_v tend_v great_o to_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o chief_a force_n of_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o first_o pretence_n lie_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v which_o some_o account_n plausible_a to_o wit_n that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n or_o capacity_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v his_o duty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o what_o he_o thus_o discern_v to_o be_v his_o duty_n he_o ought_v to_o practice_v and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o hinder_v or_o restrain_v he_o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v under_o no_o government_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o vanity_n and_o fallaciousness_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v will_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o improve_n the_o same_o to_o a_o further_a purpose_n to_o which_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o well_o adapt_v concern_v matter_n of_o common_a right_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v here_o that_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o capacity_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o what_o he_o discern_v to_o be_v so_o he_o ought_v to_o pursue_v and_o shall_v be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o former_a method_n of_o argumentation_n he_o must_v in_o civil_a affair_n be_v under_o no_o government_n and_o no_o judge_n ought_v to_o question_v he_o now_o the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o and_o what_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o man_n be_v such_o a_o creature_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o subject_n or_o under_o government_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a establishment_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v all_o of_o they_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o be_v and_o now_o will_v it_o not_o hearty_o grieve_v any_o pious_a and_o understand_a man_n to_o see_v by_o what_o pitiful_a pretence_n man_n undertake_v to_o argue_v against_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n 3._o conscience_n man_n may_v not_o safe_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o sole_a conduct_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o conscience_n but_o they_o who_o make_v use_v of_o such_o argument_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v concern_v thing_n civil_a that_o though_o man_n have_v conscience_n to_o guide_v they_o yet_o they_o may_v sometime_o mistake_v the_o due_a measure_n of_o justice_n and_o right_n and_o sometime_o a_o inordinate_a pursue_v their_o own_o interest_n or_o gratify_v some_o evil_a temper_n of_o mind_n may_v make_v man_n act_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v right_a and_o by_o such_o mean_v other_o man_n property_n will_v be_v injure_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o civil_a judge_n to_o interpose_v and_o law_n establish_v for_o the_o secure_v these_o property_n and_o all_o this_o be_v indeed_o truth_n but_o then_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n they_o
thereby_o to_o be_v the_o better_a man_n or_o the_o better_a christian_a in_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o consult_v his_o own_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n by_o venture_v to_o displease_v or_o provoke_v his_o parent_n and_o to_o lose_v those_o advantage_n and_o favour_n he_o may_v by_o a_o dutiful_a carriage_n receive_v from_o they_o notwithstanding_o such_o empty_a pretence_n to_o plead_v for_o disobedience_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o hierocles_n assert_v 53._o hier._n in_o pythag._n p._n 53._o even_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o equity_n and_o reason_n that_o parent_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v disobey_v but_o where_o themselves_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o the_o duty_n to_o prince_n be_v of_o a_o like_a nature_n 11._o 2._o they_o who_o seem_v to_o disregard_n their_o own_o interest_n in_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o desire_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o superior_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v the_o better_a or_o the_o wise_a man_n unless_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o necessary_a discharge_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o keep_n firm_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o those_o case_n forsake_v house_n and_o land_n and_o life_n become_v a_o needful_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o at_o other_o time_n 420._o cont._n cell_n l._n 8._o p._n 420._o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o age_n be_v not_o so_o far_o beside_o themselves_o and_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o displease_v and_o provoke_v prince_n further_o than_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 15._o aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 69._o cont._n gaud._n epist_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o and_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o especial_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la who_o be_v furious_a and_o outrageous_a person_n among_o they_o have_v be_v never_o the_o better_o esteem_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o they_o not_o only_o withstand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n against_o it_o but_o be_v very_o prodigal_a in_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o life_n to_o gain_v reputation_n to_o their_o party_n that_o man_n who_o will_v spend_v or_o throw_v away_o his_o estate_n in_o a_o contention_n with_o his_o equal_a where_o it_o will_v better_o become_v he_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v not_o applaud_v and_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o contend_v with_o his_o superior_a be_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o because_o the_o common_a good_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n be_v herein_o concern_v and_o he_o who_o have_v undervalue_v thought_n of_o the_o approbation_n favour_n and_o respect_n of_o governor_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n can_v well_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o appoint_v they_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o rom._n 13.3_o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o 12._o 3._o that_o man_n only_a act_n as_o become_v a_o true_o conscientious_a man_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a who_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o sinful_a disposition_n without_o undue_a affect_v to_o please_v himself_o or_o to_o oppose_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n or_o to_o seek_v applause_n from_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o indeed_o the_o be_v in_o vogue_n and_o reputation_n with_o a_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n be_v to_o some_o person_n a_o more_o prevail_a temptation_n than_o the_o proposal_n of_o gain_n or_o public_a honour_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n even_o among_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o have_v arrive_v so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o can_v part_v with_o all_o their_o possession_n and_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v scorn_n and_o contempt_n from_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o nation_n for_o their_o master_n sake_n they_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o affect_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v the_o great_a in_o their_o own_o society_n that_o they_o need_v the_o watchful_a eye_n and_o frequent_a rebuke_n of_o their_o saviour_n 10.44_o luk._n 9.46_o 47_o 48._o ch_z 22.24_o 25_o 26._o mar._n 10.44_o to_o check_v and_o curb_v this_o evil_a temper_n and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o party_n as_o a_o method_n of_o gain_n also_o as_o be_v easy_o observe_v 13._o wherefore_o the_o perform_v active_a obedience_n in_o lawful_a thing_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o superior_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v by_o he_o who_o will_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n since_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n christian_n loyalty_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n chap._n i._n the_o public_a form_n of_o declaration_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resist_v the_o king_n by_o arm_n consider_v sect_n i._o of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o obedience_n and_o its_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o licens_v his_o subject_n to_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o his_o person_n state_n or_o government_n 1._o the_o preservation_n of_o civil_a governor_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o lawgiver_n have_v just_o take_v especial_a care_n thereof_o 1._o b._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o tumult_n conspiracy_n and_o civil_a war_n be_v usual_o attend_v with_o the_o high_a mischief_n the_o violation_n of_o thing_n sacred_a the_o banish_n of_o natural_a affection_n and_o therewith_o christian_a love_n meekness_n mercy_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o the_o practise_v murder_n rapine_n violence_n and_o lewdness_n and_o beside_o what_o every_o man_n may_v himself_o personal_o suffer_v in_o such_o calamity_n the_o dismal_a spectacle_n which_o his_o eye_n may_v behold_v the_o tragical_a relation_n which_o his_o ear_n must_v hear_v and_o the_o perplex_v fear_n which_o may_v assault_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o lively_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v effectual_a and_o astonish_a conviction_n of_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o tumultuous_a and_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n beyond_o all_o that_o can_v be_v express_v concern_v they_o 2._o but_o though_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v firm_o oblige_v man_n to_o peace_n obedience_n and_o due_a submission_n there_o be_v many_o person_n who_o own_o that_o name_n and_o yet_o entertain_v position_n whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o and_o they_o who_o receive_v any_o government_n in_o the_o state_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o command_v other_o sect._n 1_o shall_v testify_v their_o loyalty_n and_o their_o detestation_n of_o such_o position_n as_o undermine_v the_o security_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v establish_v in_o this_o realm_n a_o twofold_a acknowledgement_n the_o one_o more_o particular_a against_o romish_a conspiracy_n and_o the_o other_o more_o general_a 3._o the_o former_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n or_o allegiance_n power_n 3_o jac._n 4._o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n against_o the_o pope_n depose_v power_n which_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v constant_o take_v and_o therein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o dominion_n to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n or_o to_o licence_n they_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o or_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o person_n or_o government_n whether_o he_o proceed_v by_o declaration_n sentence_n excommunication_n or_o any_o otherwise_o 4._o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o use_v needful_a circumspection_n rome_n this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n assort_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o papal_a power_n of_o depose_v king_n which_o have_v appear_v with_o so_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v so_o much_o mischief_n in_o it_o and_o this_o pretence_n be_v not_o only_o manage_v as_o a_o intrigue_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v engraft_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 1215._o conc._n lat._n c._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la a_o 1215._o in_o the_o general_n council_n as_o they_o at_o rome_n esteem_v it_o at_o the_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o if_o any_o temporal_a lord_n do_v not_o purge_v
those_o who_o in_o that_o case_n act_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n be_v also_o include_v in_o that_o general_a declaration_n in_o our_o own_o church_n 1640._o can._n 1._o 1640._o against_o subject_n bear_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o these_o council_n though_o disallow_v at_o rome_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n true_o catholic_n because_o they_o hold_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 23._o but_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o demand_v adherent_n this_o heretical_a position_n entertain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n that_o for_o the_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v heresy_n we_o shall_v produce_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n against_o this_o detestable_a position_n since_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o person_n who_o stand_v chargeable_a with_o maintain_v either_o the_o whole_a or_o at_o least_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o this_o heretical_a position_n here_o abjure_v for_o in_o this_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v he_o depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o the_o two_o main_a branch_n do_v concern_v the_o depose_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o prince_n deprive_v or_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o former_a the_o depose_n of_o they_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o papal_a sentence_n which_o i_o have_v above_o mention_v 7._o supra_fw-la n._n 5_o &_o 7._o not_o only_o allow_v but_o require_v and_o command_v that_o such_o prince_n be_v depose_v and_o that_o their_o subject_n do_v renounce_v all_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o they_o 2._o aventin_n ann._n boior_n l._n 5._o p._n 460._o epist_n leodiens_n advers._fw-la paschal_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o pope_n his_o conclave_n and_o their_o adherent_n it_o have_v be_v account_v a_o crime_n deserve_v excommunication_n and_o death_n also_o for_o subject_n to_o defend_v their_o sovereign_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v sentence_v as_o be_v long_o since_o complain_v of_o by_o some_o of_o they_o who_o maintain_v their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n hen._n 4._o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o pope_n devote_v to_o destruction_n 24._o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v divers_a person_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o some_o country_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n who_o own_v not_o but_o oppose_v that_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n which_o concern_v the_o depose_n of_o prince_n 1609._o le_fw-fr merc._n franc._n a_o 1609._o but_o several_a write_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o of_o barclay_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a temper_n have_v undergo_v a_o public_a censure_n at_o rome_n and_o their_o opinion_n be_v herein_o look_v on_o with_o so_o ill_a a_o eye_n that_o at_o rome_n they_o be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n 25._o and_o touch_v the_o deprive_v such_o prince_n of_o their_o life_n fidelit_fw-la bell._n resp_n ad_fw-la p._n 66._o apolog._n pro_fw-la juram_fw-la fidelit_fw-la when_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n method_n to_o promote_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o life_n he_o explain_v himself_o that_o he_o mean_v this_o with_o respect_n to_o private_a assassinate_n and_o not_o to_o what_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o raise_n open_a war_n but_o yet_o concern_v the_o more_o secret_a attempt_n of_o parricide_n against_o such_o prince_n excommunicatorum_fw-la c._n 23._o q._n 5._o excommunicatorum_fw-la 1._o their_o canon_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o account_v murderer_n who_o in_o a_o zeal_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v kill_v some_o who_o be_v excommunicate_a 2._o the_o horrid_a act_n of_o james_n clement_n who_o murder_v henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v applaud_v by_o sixtus_n the_o five_o in_o the_o roman_a consistory_n 3._o 376._o le_fw-fr mercure_n francois_n a_o 1609._o f._n 376._o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n against_o john_n chastell_n who_o attempt_v the_o murder_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o wound_v he_o be_v censure_v at_o rome_n by_o a_o public_a edict_n nou._n 9_o 1609._o 4._o when_o parry_n undertake_v to_o kill_v queen_n elizabeth_n 504._o eliz._n annal_n christian_n subjection_n part._n 3._o p._n 503_o 504._o his_o intention_n be_v not_o only_o promote_v by_o the_o pope_n nunioes_n and_o other_o person_n in_o venice_n and_o france_n but_o desire_v for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o understand_v the_o pope_n approbation_n by_o a_o letter_n from_o cardinal_n di_fw-it como_n which_o be_v read_v at_o his_o arraignment_n and_o own_a by_o he_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o high_o praise_v and_o favour_v his_o undertake_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o letter_n itself_o in_o bishop_n bilson_n date_v januar._n 30._o 1584._o and_o to_o these_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o of_o late_a time_n may_v be_v add_v which_o will_v show_v that_o at_o least_o at_o some_o time_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o have_v be_v encourage_v at_o rome_n 26._o yet_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o such_o position_n as_o this_o express_v in_o this_o oath_n peter_n but_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n by_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o general_n account_v and_o declare_v damnable_a heresy_n by_o one_o who_o be_v own_v to_o have_v have_v both_o apostolical_a and_o episcopal_a authority_n at_o rome_n even_o by_o s._n peter_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v foretell_v the_o come_n in_o and_o spread_a of_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o declare_v the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o v._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 9_o he_o than_o tell_v we_o in_o some_o particular_n who_o they_o be_v who_o god_n will_v thus_o punish_v v._o 10._o chief_a they_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o despise_v government_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o self-willed_a they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n now_o the_o walk_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v the_o practical_a embrace_v the_o impure_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o like_v they_o and_o since_o government_n and_o dignity_n do_v very_o proper_o express_v civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a or_o any_o other_o power_n and_o the_o temper_n of_o those_o who_o be_v prone_a to_o despise_v civil_a government_n be_v fit_o describe_v by_o their_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o self-willed_a and_o s._n judas_n in_o the_o parallel_n place_n judas_n 8_o 11._o speak_v of_o their_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n these_o word_n may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o civil_a authority_n and_o if_o we_o further_o consider_v that_o among_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n some_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n so_o far_o oppose_v dominion_n that_o they_o despise_v their_o master_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o the_o allow_v of_o which_o s._n paul_n condemn_v as_o a_o great_a opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o intimation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n towards_o king_n and_o other_o governor_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14_o 16._o and_o that_o at_o last_o this_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n have_v its_o original_a not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o position_n irenaeus_n confute_v this_o may_v well_o persuade_v and_o manifest_v 22._o iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 24._o tertul._n adv_o valent_n c._n 22._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o this_o place_n a_o eye_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o this_o sense_n must_v be_v comprehend_v nder_v these_o word_n that_o those_o assertion_n which_o eminent_o include_v the_o despise_n disobey_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o civil_a government_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o declare_v it_o lawful_a to_o depose_v or_o murder_v a_o sovereign_n do_v be_v damnable_a heresy_n 27._o i_o only_o add_v that_o pertinaciousness_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o heretic_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o person_n who_o embrace_v heretical_a doctrine_n be_v not_o needful_a though_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o case_n sufficient_o evident_a to_o prove_v a_o position_n to_o be_v heretical_a 28._o allegiance_n of_o absolve_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v particular_o on_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v from_o that_o oath_n because_o this_o must_v stand_v and_o
imprimatur_fw-la libre_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la christian_n loyalty_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la aed_n lamb._n julii_n 10._o 1678._o geo._n thorp_n rev._n in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o dom._n domino_fw-la guliel_n archiep._n cant._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la christian_n loyalty_n or_o a_o discourse_n wherein_o be_v assert_v that_o just_a royal_a authority_n and_o eminency_n which_o in_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o king_n especial_o concern_v supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a together_o with_o the_o disclaim_n all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n by_o william_n falkner_n preacher_n at_o s._n nicholas_n in_o lin_z regis_fw-la london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishops-head_n in_o st_n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxix_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_z in_o god_n william_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n i_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n undertake_v a_o vindication_n of_o those_o public_a loyal_a declaration_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n not_o only_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n but_o also_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o i_o hope_v your_o grace_n will_v therefore_o not_o account_v it_o improper_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v present_v unto_o yourself_o for_o the_o chief_a thing_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v be_v such_o special_a branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n that_o in_o this_o part_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n peculiar_a to_o it_o and_o to_o they_o who_o with_o it_o have_v herein_o embrace_v the_o true_a reform_a profession_n but_o both_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o divers_a other_o different_a sect_n and_o party_n among_o their_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n entertain_v such_o disloyal_a position_n as_o be_v of_o dangerous_a importance_n unto_o government_n wherein_o beside_o some_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v too_o near_o a_o conjunction_n between_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n in_o christianity_n that_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o obedience_n be_v thereby_o establish_v all_o which_o necessary_a duty_n be_v much_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o therein_o the_o regular_a and_o orderly_a behaviour_n of_o inferior_a relation_n be_v particular_o enjoin_v for_o the_o gain_v reputation_n to_o our_o religion_n because_o a_o temper_n fit_v for_o christian_a subjection_n suppose_v pride_n passion_n and_o perverseness_n to_o be_v subdue_v and_o that_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o humble_a meek_n and_o peaceable_a spirit_n be_v introduce_v which_o be_v thing_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o his_o example_n and_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n be_v of_o the_o great_a concernment_n because_o the_o contrary_a ill_a principle_n which_o many_o have_v imbibe_v have_v be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n past_a which_o hurtful_a position_n have_v prevail_v the_o more_o among_o man_n by_o their_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o plausible_a pretence_n as_o if_o those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v needful_a to_o assert_v the_o just_a interest_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o every_o man_n be_v own_o propriety_n all_o which_o will_v represent_v the_o secular_a authority_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n exceed_v hurtful_a and_o mischievous_a to_o the_o world_n wherefore_o since_o man_n be_v much_o lead_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o interest_n that_o what_o i_o propose_v may_v be_v the_o more_o successful_a and_o effectual_a i_o have_v show_v that_o obedience_n and_o peaceable_a subjection_n to_o governor_n without_o resistance_n be_v not_o only_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v all_o good_a man_n to_o practice_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a advantage_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n be_v both_o to_o ruler_n and_o to_o subject_n and_o that_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o have_v only_o express_v more_o covert_o and_o succinct_o because_o though_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v by_o some_o man_n there_o be_v another_o interest_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o boundless_a ambition_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n and_o church_n which_o chief_o instigate_v their_o opposition_n hereunto_o and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o truth_n i_o defend_v do_v not_o gratify_v this_o interest_n but_o that_o tend_v best_a to_o promote_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o its_o preserve_v all_o just_a right_n of_o superior_n as_o well_o as_o other_o do_v so_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n as_o may_v gain_v to_o it_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o though_o i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o copiousness_n of_o the_o subject_n i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n there_o may_v be_v several_a defect_n in_o my_o performance_n notwithstanding_o my_o diligent_a endeavour_n yet_o i_o presume_v humble_o to_o tender_v they_o to_o your_o grace_n in_o confidence_n that_o your_o candour_n and_o readiness_n to_o give_v a_o favourable_a acceptance_n to_o well_o design_v and_o not_o unuseful_a undertake_n and_o to_o make_v charitable_a allowance_n for_o their_o imperfection_n do_v bear_v a_o equal_a proportion_n with_o other_o part_n of_o your_o great_a worth_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o you_o possess_v your_o great_a dignity_n with_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n to_o good_a man_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o you_o may_v long_o and_o happy_o continue_v here_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v see_v the_o church_n itself_o in_o prosperity_n and_o true_a piety_n flourish_v all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n be_v the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o honour_v your_o grace_n with_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a reverence_n william_n falkner_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o government_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o realm_n require_v a_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n to_o be_v make_v by_o all_o who_o bear_v any_o office_n therein_o concern_v the_o regal_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o different_a party_n use_v their_o several_a method_n and_o pretence_n to_o oppose_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o public_a declaration_n i_o have_v endeavour_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o give_v a_o true_a and_o clear_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remove_v those_o mistake_n or_o doubt_n which_o may_v either_o perplex_v any_o person_n or_o tempt_v they_o to_o neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o i_o have_v oft_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v public_o profess_v in_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n by_o these_o particular_a acknowledgement_n which_o be_v make_v by_o so_o many_o person_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o be_v discourse_v of_o both_o because_o these_o thing_n themselves_o be_v select_v as_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n by_o the_o grave_n and_o prudent_a consideration_n of_o public_a authority_n and_o the_o due_a compliance_n with_o they_o include_v the_o practise_v obedience_n and_o follow_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o also_o because_o the_o unjust_a opposition_n make_v against_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o manage_v by_o ill_a design_n or_o at_o least_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o promote_v ill_a effect_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v do_v also_o speak_v much_o the_o integrity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o worldly_a contrivance_n or_o a_o way_n lay_v to_o entitle_v any_o professor_n thereof_o to_o claim_v or_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o usurp_v upon_o or_o oppose_v the_o temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o have_v be_v shameful_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o a_o little_a by_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o popish_a usurpation_n be_v found_v in_o their_o unjust_a encroach_a upon_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o they_o who_o have_v observe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v unsensible_a what_o horrid_a and_o mischievous_a
conspiracy_n have_v be_v frequent_o contrive_v against_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o kingdom_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o wicked_a position_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o refute_v but_o all_o these_o attempt_n which_o be_v pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n will_n i_o hope_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o be_v perfect_o opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n also_o and_o severe_o condemn_v by_o it_o wherefore_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o book_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n for_o the_o good_a order_n peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o security_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o vindicate_a the_o innocency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o this_o account_n i_o can_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v more_o able_a to_o discourse_v of_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o this_o every_o way_n suitable_o to_o and_o worthy_a of_o itself_o but_o as_o i_o have_v herein_o use_v diligent_a care_n and_o consideration_n so_o i_o can_v free_o say_v i_o have_v every_o where_o endeavour_v impartial_o to_o discover_v and_o faithful_o to_o express_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v never_o use_v any_o unworthy_a artifices_fw-la to_o evade_v or_o obscure_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o sober_a and_o judicious_a reader_n shall_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n as_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n discern_v any_o mistake_n i_o shall_v presume_v upon_o his_o candour_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v thing_n i_o have_v avoid_v nothing_o which_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v a_o difficulty_n or_o considerable_a matter_n of_o objection_n but_o in_o the_o return_n of_o answer_n and_o the_o use_n of_o argument_n to_o confirm_v what_o i_o assert_v i_o have_v oft_o purposely_o omit_v many_o thing_n in_o themselves_o not_o inconsiderable_a for_o the_o shun_v needless_a prolixity_n and_o have_v wave_v several_a thing_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n sometime_o because_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o lay_v any_o stress_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a strength_n on_o this_o account_n for_o instance_n in_o discourse_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n over_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n i_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n peter_n pay_v tribute_n mat._n 17.24_o 27._o for_o though_o many_o ancient_a writer_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o pay_v to_o caesar_n and_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o sense_n yet_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v rather_o great_a likelihood_n that_o this_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o annual_a oblation_n unto_o god_n himself_o which_o the_o jew_n pay_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o st_n hilary_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n refer_v it_o yet_o in_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n i_o still_o reserve_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n acknowledge_v the_o primary_n necessity_n of_o embrace_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o bear_v a_o high_a reverence_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o that_o authority_n and_o those_o officer_n which_o he_o have_v peculiar_o establish_v therein_o but_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a miscarriage_n among_o man_n that_o there_o be_v those_o who_o look_v upon_o many_o weighty_a thing_n in_o christianity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v mere_o secular_a constitution_n and_o be_v no_o further_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v than_o for_o the_o secure_n man_n from_o outward_a penalty_n these_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v and_o consider_v that_o there_o lie_v a_o far_o great_a necessity_n of_o keep_v and_o value_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o devout_o attend_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o orderly_o perform_v its_o office_n with_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n from_o the_o precept_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o divine_a sanction_n than_o from_o the_o countenance_n or_o establishment_n of_o any_o civil_a law_n or_o secular_a authority_n whatsoever_o the_o lively_a sense_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o so_o wonderful_o promote_v and_o preserve_v both_o piety_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o it_o have_v no_o encouragement_n from_o the_o temporal_a power_n but_o there_o must_v be_v no_o opposition_n make_v between_o fear_v god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n but_o a_o careful_a discharge_n of_o both_o and_o these_o precept_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v only_o entreat_v that_o reader_n who_o be_v incline_v to_o have_v different_a apprehension_n from_o the_o main_a thing_n i_o assert_v to_o be_v so_o just_a to_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n as_o impartial_o to_o consider_v and_o embrace_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a because_o truth_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v no_o mere_a matter_n of_o speculation_n but_o be_v such_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o practice_n which_o they_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o entertain_v act_n neither_o charitable_o to_o themselves_o nor_o accountable_o to_o god_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n direct_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n into_o the_o way_n of_o goodness_n uprightness_n truth_n and_o peace_n lin_z regis_n june_n 21._o 1678._o the_o content_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a declare_v sect._n 1_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n acknowledge_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n sect._n 2._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o supremacy_n of_o government_n inquire_v into_o with_o particular_a respect_n to_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a sect._n 3_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o sense_n by_o public_a authority_n observe_v sect._n 4._o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a nature_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o royal_a supremacy_n sect._n 5._o a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o supremacy_n in_o some_o chief_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a with_o some_o notice_n of_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v thereunto_o chap._n ii_o the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n consider_v sect._n 1_o their_o supreme_a authority_n over_o thing_n and_o person_n sacred_a manifest_v sect._n 2._o the_o various_a plea_n against_o christian_a king_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n about_o religion_n which_o be_v right_o exercise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n refute_v chap._n iii_o no_o synedrial_a power_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v superior_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o regal_a sect._n 1_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n claim_v to_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n reflect_v on_o with_o a_o refutation_n of_o its_o pretend_a superiority_n over_o the_o king_n himself_o sect._n 2._o the_o determination_n of_o many_o weighty_a case_n claim_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n as_o exempt_v from_o the_o royal_a power_n examine_v and_o refute_v sect._n 3_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o synedrial_a power_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o reflection_n upon_o the_o pretence_n for_o a_o distinct_a supreme_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n chap._n iu._n royal_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a prove_v from_o reason_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n sect._n 1_o the_o evidence_n hereof_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereign_a power_n sect._n 2._o the_o same_o establish_v by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n sect._n 3_o what_o authority_n such_o prince_n have_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 4._o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o full_a clear_v this_o matter_n chap._n v._o a_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o general_n exercise_n of_o this_o supremacy_n and_o its_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a sect._n 2._o this_o supremacy_n own_v in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o three_o at_o ephesus_n sect._n 3_o the_o same_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o other_o sect._n 4._o some_o objection_n concern_v the_o case_n of_o arius_n and_o arianism_n consider_v sect._n 5._o other_o objection_n from_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o eminency_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o their_o authority_n sect._n 6._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o secular_a cognisance_n
consider_v with_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v affinity_n therewith_o from_o mat._n 18.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o renounce_n all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n and_o particular_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sect._n 1_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n consider_v sect._n 2._o the_o high_a claim_n of_o papal_a supremacy_n declare_v sect._n 3_o such_o claim_n can_v have_v no_o foundation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o have_v none_o in_o the_o direct_a expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v sect._n 4._o other_o argument_n for_o the_o pretend_a papal_a authority_n answer_v and_o refute_v chap._n vii_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o patriarchal_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 1_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v never_o under_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v sect._n 2._o no_o patriarch_n ever_o have_v any_o just_a right_n to_o patriarchal_a authority_n in_o this_o island_n sect._n 3_o the_o present_a jurisdiction_n of_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v call_v patriarchal_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o their_o patriarchates_n chap._n viii_o some_o pretence_n of_o other_o party_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a refute_v sect._n 1_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n sect._n 2._o of_o some_o other_o rigid_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n chap._n ix_o corollary_n concern_v some_o duty_n of_o subjection_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n chap._n i._n the_o public_a form_n of_o declaration_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resist_v the_o king_n by_o arm_n consider_v sect._n 1_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o obedience_n and_o its_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o licens_v his_o subject_n to_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o his_o person_n state_n or_o government_n sect._n 2._o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o against_o the_o king_n sect._n 3_o of_o the_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o who_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o chap._n ii_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o general_a equity_n and_o the_o right_a ground_n of_o humane_a polity_n do_v condemn_v all_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n sect._n 1_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o common_a right_n will_v not_o allow_v arm_n to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o the_o sovereign_n sect._n 2._o the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o subject_n may_v be_v secure_v without_o allow_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n sect._n 3_o the_o condition_n of_o subject_n will_v not_o be_v the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n sect._n 4._o the_o plea_n that_o self-defence_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n consider_v and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o sovereign_a power_n with_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o pretence_n that_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v in_o ruler_n derive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o inference_n thence_o deduce_v examine_v sect._n 5._o the_o divine_a original_a of_o sovereign_a power_n assert_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sect._n 1_o the_o need_n and_o usefulness_n of_o consider_v this_o case_n sect._n 2._o the_o general_a unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n evidence_v sect._n 3_o objection_n from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o david_n answer_v sect._n 4._o divers_a objection_n from_o the_o maccabee_n zealot_n jehu_n and_o other_o answer_v chap._n iu._n the_o rule_n and_o precept_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v resistance_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n declare_v sect._n 1_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n against_o resistance_n with_o a_o reflection_n on_o contrary_a practice_n sect._n 3_o the_o practice_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v resistance_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o nonresistance_n sect._n 1_o resistance_n by_o force_n against_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o sinful_a in_o particular_a private_a person_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n sect._n 2._o some_o case_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o prince_n himself_o reflect_v on_o and_o consider_v errata_fw-la page_n 64._o line_n 8._o read_v 2_o kin._n 1.10_o 12._o p._n 71._o l._n 19_o marg._n r._n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 40._o p._n 95._o l._n 2._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 100_o l._n 1._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 106._o l._n 3._o marg._n r._n n._n 6._o p._n 107._o l._n 4._o r._n frischmuthius_n p._n 219._o l._n 14._o r._n sword_n and_o p._n 223._o l._n 25._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 265._o l._n 1._o marg._n r._n comen_fw-fr p._n 268._o l._n 25._o r._n patriarchdom_n christian_n loyalty_n the_o first_o book_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n especial_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n chap._n i._n the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a declare_v sect_n i._o the_o royal_a supremacy_n acknowledge_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n 1._o the_o thing_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v require_v to_o declare_v their_o consent_n unto_o 1._o b._n 1._o c._n 1._o do_v concern_v matter_n of_o so_o high_a importance_n that_o both_o the_o be_v and_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o church_n do_v very_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o order_n and_o way_n of_o its_o worship_n the_o due_a honour_n it_o give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o secular_a authority_n the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o right_a and_o regular_a ordination_n of_o its_o ministry_n that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o church_n be_v free_a from_o all_o just_a exception_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o best_a and_o primitive_a pattern_n i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n in_o a_o former_a treatise_n and_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o that_o authority_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v just_o yield_v and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n 2._o world_n loyal_a principle_n useful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o a_o general_a right_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n can_v every_o where_o be_v obtain_v together_o with_o a_o practice_n suitable_a thereunto_o it_o will_v great_o contribute_v to_o the_o advancement_n and_o honour_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a miscarriage_n and_o irregular_a practice_n by_o not_o yield_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n their_o due_a authority_n have_v strange_o appear_v in_o the_o enormous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o frequent_a distraction_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o other_o kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v thence_o derive_v for_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o still_o claim_v even_o where_o he_o possess_v not_o sect._n 1_o by_o his_o exorbitant_a encroachment_n upon_o the_o royalty_n of_o king_n especial_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o thereupon_o in_o civil_a also_o do_v advance_v himself_o unto_o the_o high_a step_n of_o his_o undue_a papal_a exaltation_n and_o he_o thereby_o also_o more_o firm_o fix_v and_o rivet_v his_o usurpation_n over_o other_o christian_a bishop_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o propagate_a his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n without_o probable_a appearance_n of_o any_o considerable_a check_n or_o control_v and_o with_o the_o less_o likelihood_n of_o redress_n and_o reformation_n and_o from_o the_o like_a cause_n have_v proceed_v divers_a exorbitancy_n in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o its_o government_n in_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o the_o want_n of_o conscientious_a observance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n have_v too_o often_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o open_a tumult_n and_o rebellion_n all_o which_o have_v high_o tend_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n 3._o it_o seem_v also_o considerable_a that_o almost_o all_o sect_n and_o err_a party_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o many_o of_o they_o to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n do_v nourish_v false_a conception_n and_o mistake_a opinion_n concern_v the_o civil_a power_n
officer_n not_o exclude_v from_o all_o civil_a government_n that_o though_o these_o office_n be_v so_o distinct_a that_o none_o ought_v to_o perform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n but_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v thereto_o and_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v any_o civil_a power_n by_o mere_a virtue_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o though_o the_o intermeddle_v with_o such_o matter_n of_o civil_a affair_n as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o clergy_n be_v reasonable_o prohibit_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o all_o civil_a government_n because_o civil_a and_o political_a be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n since_o he_o be_v a_o part_n also_o of_o the_o civil_a society_n or_o the_o body_n politic_a in_o the_o jewish_a state_n 121._o syn._n ep._n 121._o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o be_v very_o true_a which_o synesius_n observe_v that_o the_o chief_a secular_a power_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n so_o it_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o eli_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o succeed_a time_n when_o aristobulus_n be_v observe_v by_o s_n hierome_n 9_o hier._n in_o dan._n 9_o to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o there_o join_v the_o royal_a authority_n and_o diadem_n with_o the_o priesthood_n but_o even_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n the_o levite_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jehosophat_n 12_o deut._n 17._o v._o 8_o 12_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v plain_o according_a to_o the_o law_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v appoint_v for_o judge_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o realm_n 1_o chr._n 26_o 29-32_a 2_o chr._n 19.8_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v interpret_v by_o mr_n thorndike_n to_o import_v the_o same_o 2._o of_o religious_a assembl_n c._n 2._o concern_v other_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a government_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o who_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o government_n of_o their_o own_o family_n which_o be_v a_o civil_a affair_n and_o authority_n and_o while_o the_o church_n be_v under_o pagan_a prince_n 6._o v._o const_n apostol_n l._n 2._o c._n 46._o ch._n 5._o sect._n 6._o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o officer_n thereof_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o decide_v all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n among_o christian_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18.17_o and_o of_o this_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o as_o i_o shall_v in_o another_o place_n take_v notice_n and_o the_o make_v peace_n and_o decide_v difference_n be_v think_v a_o work_n so_o well_o become_v such_o person_n and_o be_v so_o usual_o practise_v by_o they_o about_o s._n augustine_n time_n 19_o aug._n de_fw-fr oper._n monach_n c._n 29._o posid_v de_fw-fr vit._n aug._n c._n 19_o that_o he_o mention_n these_o thing_n as_o those_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o which_o take_v up_o a_o considerable_a portion_n of_o his_o time_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o divers_a imperial_a edict_n of_o pious_a prince_n do_v peculiar_o reserve_v the_o cognisance_n of_o most_o cause_n relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n beside_o other_o 123._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 4._o leg_n 7_o 8._o novel_a 83_o &_o 86_o &_o 123._o to_o the_o hear_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o ecclesastical_a officer_n be_v member_n of_o the_o community_n and_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n it_o be_v very_o allowable_a that_o they_o shall_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v every_o way_n useful_a unto_o both_o and_o thereby_o also_o to_o the_o church_n good_a 10._o but_o this_o distinct_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o office_n civil_a a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a power_n no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o civil_a be_v no_o diminution_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n and_o its_o supremacy_n but_o rather_o a_o enlargement_n thereof_o and_o a_o advancement_n of_o its_o dignity_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v in_o the_o superabundant_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o its_o officer_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v quite_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o secular_a power_n be_v whole_o superad_v over_o and_o above_o it_o and_o without_o any_o infringement_n thereof_o 15._o right_o of_o the_o church_n ch_n 4._o p._n 168._o review_n ch_n 1._o p._n 13._o didocl_n alt._n dam._n cap._n 1._o p._n 15._o and_o hereupon_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o some_o writer_n term_v a_o cumulative_a and_o not_o a_o privative_a power_n as_o take_v nothing_o from_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o same_o term_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v without_o any_o abatement_n of_o the_o proper_a spiritual_a power_n yea_o the_o whole_a civil_a authority_n towards_o all_o subject_n whatsoever_o do_v not_o only_o still_o remain_v entire_a to_o the_o secular_a ruler_n but_o he_o also_o receive_v this_o accession_n thereunto_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o object_n of_o his_o government_n be_v so_o far_o enlarge_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o inspection_n and_o care_n even_o of_o those_o matter_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n have_v establish_v and_o this_o do_v also_o so_o much_o the_o more_o exalt_v his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o that_o not_o only_o all_o subject_n in_o their_o general_a capacity_n as_o such_o sect._n 5_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o that_o even_o those_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o their_o realm_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o peculiar_a appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v also_o include_v under_o this_o duty_n and_o be_v not_o the_o less_o subject_n notwithstanding_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v peculiar_a argument_n for_o honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o ruler_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n afford_v sect_n v._o a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o supremacy_n in_o some_o chief_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a with_o some_o notice_n of_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v thereunto_o to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o supremacy_n in_o some_o chief_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a we_o may_v observe_v 1._o key_n the_o prince_n care_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o admit_v any_o person_n into_o reject_v he_o from_o or_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n found_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o dispense_n christian_a mystery_n can_v be_v exercise_v by_o none_o but_o the_o particular_a officer_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v yet_o the_o prince_n may_v command_v they_o to_o mind_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n therein_o and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v punish_v their_o neglect_n indeed_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o determine_v rule_n for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o order_n such_o rule_n be_v part_n of_o that_o power_n which_o have_v be_v frequent_o exercise_v in_o very_a many_o canon_n of_o several_a council_n but_o the_o sovereign_a power_n have_v a_o right_a to_o take_v care_n that_o these_o rule_n of_o government_n be_v practise_v and_o observe_v 123._o cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 3._o l._n 3._o nou._n 6._o &_o 123._o and_o the_o establish_n law_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v very_o frequent_a both_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o in_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o those_o of_o justinian_n have_v be_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o though_o the_o late_a canonist_n do_v broad_o censure_v he_o as_o intermeddle_v too_o far_o in_o church_n affair_n yet_o baronius_n himself_o be_v here_o so_o modest_a 1._o annal._n eccles_n an._n 528._o n._n 1._o as_o to_o allow_v low_a that_o there_o be_v much_o in_o this_o particular_a to_o be_v say_v in_o his_o excuse_n and_o the_o late_a learned_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n 10._o p._n de_fw-fr marcâ—_n de_fw-fr concord_n sacerd_v &_o imp._n l._n 2._o cap._n 10._o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o more_o ancient_a bishop_n patriarch_n and_o council_n do_v applaud_v and_o honour_v these_o his_o constitution_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a 2._o god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n since_o the_o divine_a establishment_n of_o the_o public_a christian_a service_n be_v
contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n have_v any_o right_a to_o prohibit_v this_o and_o those_o christian_n who_o right_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_n communion_n according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o hold_v such_o assembly_n for_o the_o christian_a worship_n as_o appear_v useful_a for_o the_o church_n good_a though_o this_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o interdict_v of_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o this_o be_v well_o and_o large_o assert_v by_o mr_n thorndike_n etc._n right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 1._o p._n 4._o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o practise_v by_o the_o christian_n under_o their_o persecution_n and_o even_o by_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n under_o the_o arian_n emperor_n but_o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n have_v a_o right_a to_o promote_v this_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o by_o a_o civil_a sanction_n to_o protect_v the_o church_n therein_o and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o neglect_v it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n prince_n be_v as_o amalarius_n style_v ludvicus_n pius_n offic._n amal._n pras_n lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n offic._n rectores_fw-la totius_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la pertinet_fw-la governor_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o civil_a ruler_n have_v also_o a_o right_a to_o oppose_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o occasion_n unchristian_a division_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o so_o do_v s._n austin_n undertake_v to_o warrant_v he_o as_o well_o he_o may_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o who_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 164._o aug._n ep._n 164._o and_o they_o that_o resist_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n that_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n and_o a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o he_o who_o do_v evil_a tota_fw-la igitur_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o utrum_fw-la nihil_fw-la mali_fw-la sit_fw-la sohisma_n the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o in_o this_o case_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o though_o the_o method_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o who_o immediate_a care_n the_o church_n be_v commit_v yet_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v a_o right_a to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o establish_v such_o order_n of_o worship_n by_o their_o sanction_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o due_a observance_n 10._o cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 3._o l._n 10._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v without_o disturbance_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n 3._o christianity_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n 3_o concern_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o profession_n though_o no_o authority_n have_v any_o right_a to_o oppose_v any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n prince_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o true_a profession_n thereof_o in_o their_o dominion_n and_o to_o suppress_v such_o dangerous_a error_n as_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a thereunto_o 132._o cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 1._o &_o g._n novel_a 132._o as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pious_a emperor_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n against_o arianism_n donatism_n manicheisme_n and_o other_o heresy_n but_o in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n for_o the_o decide_n or_o end_v of_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o disquisition_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n and_o to_o be_v embrace_v because_o they_o be_v by_o their_o office_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o their_o joint_n and_o regular_a determination_n of_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o also_o because_o the_o church_n as_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o therefore_o the_o guide_n and_o officer_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 131._o eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o cod._n ubi_fw-la sup_n novel_a 131._o upon_o this_o account_n be_v many_o ancient_a council_n convene_v and_o even_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o according_o have_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n be_v constant_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n hence_o also_o both_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o the_o canonical_a decree_n sancta_fw-la dist_n 15._o c._n sicut_fw-la etc._n etc._n sancta_fw-la reverence_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o council_n tanquam_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la and_o a_o very_a high_a respect_n be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o our_o english_a law_n and_o the_o arian_n emperor_n who_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v not_o by_o their_o imperial_a power_n null_a its_o decision_n of_o doctrine_n after_o its_o plenary_a establishment_n and_o confirmation_n 3._o v._o ch._n 5._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o in_o such_o case_n the_o catholic_n christian_n emperor_n do_v by_o their_o authority_n establish_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o abatement_n of_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o civil_a matter_n that_o when_o controversy_n be_v determine_v by_o able_a judge_n and_o sometime_o by_o a_o consultation_n of_o many_o of_o those_o sage_n their_o determination_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o royal_a power_n no_o more_o be_v the_o like_a proceed_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n any_o diminution_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n when_o the_o regular_a determination_n of_o catholic_n council_n be_v own_v thereby_o but_o this_o method_n of_o proceed_v do_v in_o both_o the_o case_n mention_v evidence_n that_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v exercise_v with_o due_a christian_a care_n for_o the_o best_a attain_v the_o design_a end_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o primitive_a christian_a doctrine_n or_o the_o declaration_n of_o approve_a council_n agree_v therewith_o the_o secular_a governor_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a may_v proceed_v upon_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o to_o his_o own_o understanding_n 4._o church_n supremacy_n concern_v order_n decency_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o in_o establish_v rule_n and_o constitution_n for_o order_n decency_n and_o peace_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n who_o be_v guide_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consult_v advise_v and_o take_v care_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o business_n of_o many_o ancient_a council_n and_o the_o canon_n thereof_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v with_o such_o dependence_n upon_o the_o regal_a power_n as_o i_o can_v better_o express_v than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o if_o say_v he_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n arise_v about_o the_o external_a policy_n articl_n decl._n before_o 39_o articl_n concern_v injunction_n canon_n or_o other_o constitution_n whatsoever_o thereto_o belong_v the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n be_v to_o order_n and_o settle_v they_o have_v first_o obtain_v leave_n under_o our_o broad_a seal_n so_o to_o do_v and_o we_o approve_v their_o say_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n provide_v that_o none_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n but_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v when_o the_o civil_a power_n will_v not_o own_o the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n may_v establish_v necessary_a rule_n of_o order_n as_o be_v then_o do_v but_o since_o the_o external_a sanction_n of_o such_o thing_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n wheresoever_o the_o temporal_a power_n will_v take_v that_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o ought_v it_o have_v a_o right_a to_o give_v its_o establishment_n to_o such_o constitution_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o apply_v themselves_o thereto_o for_o the_o obtain_n it_o and_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v usual_o confirm_v by_o pious_a prince_n so_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n do_v require_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o law_n council_n nou._n 6._o &_o 131._o cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 2._o l._n 6_o 12._o and_o the_o call_v of_o council_n 5._o 5._o the_o call_n of_o council_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v perform_v as_o the_o former_a by_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n where_o the_o civil_a disow_v the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v no_o particular_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o only_o of_o a_o general_a authority_n do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n
and_o another_o learned_a man_n who_o evident_o follow_v he_o they_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o king_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o they_o have_v then_o such_o a_o supereminent_a authority_n that_o according_a to_o maimonides_n even_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o that_o no_o other_o person_n no_o not_o the_o priest_n may_v sit_v within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n save_v only_o the_o king_n 6._o their_o authority_n not_o from_o any_o sacerdotal_a unction_n ibid._n c._n 6._o n._n 6._o and_o all_o this_o they_o find_v upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a unction_n or_o his_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n hence_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n assert_v that_o he_o act_v privilegio_fw-la regii_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la as_o have_v obtain_v by_o his_o unction_n the_o privilege_n of_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n ibid._n cun._n ibid._n and_o hereupon_o cunaeus_n think_v that_o david_n may_v wear_v the_o priestly_a ephod_n and_o thereby_o consult_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a pretence_n partly_o because_o the_o royal_a anoint_v be_v only_o design_v to_o be_v the_o anoint_v such_o a_o person_n to_o be_v king_n as_o be_v express_v 1_o sam._n 15.1_o 2_o sam._n 3.39_o 1_o kin._n 1.34_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o partly_o because_o such_o a_o anoint_a king_n have_v no_o right_a to_o perform_v the_o priestly_a action_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o great_a guilt_n of_o saul_n in_o sacrifice_v and_o much_o less_o can_v this_o give_v he_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o sacerdotal_a superiority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o since_o every_o successive_a high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o this_o holy_a oil_n while_o most_o of_o the_o king_n even_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n be_v probable_o not_o at_o all_o anoint_a as_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o another_o place_n and_o whether_o that_o holy_a oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 4._o abarb._n de_fw-fr unctione_n in_o exod._n 30._o schick_n de_fw-fr jur._n reg._n c._n 1._o theor_n 4._o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o usual_a anoint_v of_o the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n as_o shickard_n have_v observe_v may_v yet_o possible_o admit_v of_o a_o further_a enquity_n 5._o and_o i_o must_v further_o observe_v moses_n or_o any_o special_a law_n of_o moses_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o some_o will_v pretend_v which_o give_v any_o special_a authority_n to_o their_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o they_o proceed_v only_o upon_o the_o general_a and_o common_a right_n which_o chief_a governor_n of_o a_o realm_n have_v even_o concern_v those_o thing_n since_o in_o his_o office_n he_o undertake_v principis_fw-la de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la principis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o private_a public_a and_o sacred_a thing_n as_o philo_n express_v it_o indeed_o the_o israelite_n have_v particular_a law_n which_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n upon_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n blasphemy_n and_o other_o such_o like_a vice_n ex._n 22.18_o 20._o levit._fw-la 24.15_o 16._o deut._n 17_o 2-5_a but_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n to_o execute_v these_o law_n than_o as_o a_o judiciary_n authority_n in_o these_o case_n 10._o mr._n thorndike_n right_o of_o the_o church_n ch_n 1._o p._n 10._o be_v include_v in_o his_o general_a royal_a power_n have_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n reserve_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o royal_a government_n it_o will_v then_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n only_o to_o have_v execute_v those_o law_n especial_o since_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v sometime_o inflict_v by_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 15.33_o 1_o kin._n 18.40_o 2_o kinse_n 10_o 12._o and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o malefactor_n be_v sometime_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v intimate_v in_o deut._n 17.12_o and_o seem_v also_o observe_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n 54._o epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 54._o and_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o decline_a state_n of_o the_o jewish_a government_n under_o the_o maccabee_n and_o downward_o when_o the_o chief_a execution_n of_o all_o law_n 2._o joseph_n count_v apion_n l._n 2._o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n josephus_n frame_v his_o description_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n as_o commit_v the_o chief_a secular_a power_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o make_v they_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judge_n of_o all_o case_n and_o the_o punisher_n of_o all_o offender_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o while_o the_o royal_a authority_n flourish_v the_o law_n against_o witchcraft_n idolatry_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n thereby_o 1_o sam._n 28.9_o 2_o kin._n 23.24_o 2_o chron._n 34.4_o 5._o 6._o and_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a constitution_n in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o do_v assert_v any_o singular_a supremacy_n more_o than_o what_o be_v general_o include_v in_o the_o regal_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n over_o their_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n indeed_o cunaeus_n do_v offer_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o particular_a positive_a law_n of_o moses_n supra_fw-la cun._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n deut._n 17.18_o 19_o 20._o where_o god_n require_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v write_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o law_n which_o make_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n more_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n king_n than_o of_o the_o christian_a since_o these_o also_o be_v to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o may_v exercise_v that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o distinct_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v say_v that_o king_n can_v right_o fear_v and_o serve_v god_n unless_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o authority_n to_o promote_v religious_a piety_n even_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v true_o assert_v by_o s._n austin_n 50._o aug._n ep._n 50._o but_o then_o this_o can_v be_v of_o no_o peculiar_a concernment_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o will_v equal_o extend_v itself_o to_o those_o who_o live_v under_o christianity_n 7._o i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v from_o the_o peculiar_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n law_n reverence_n to_o prince_n more_o full_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o the_o law_n to_o debar_v christian_a king_n from_o that_o authority_n which_o certain_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o royal_a government_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o this_o will_v easy_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o who_o consider_v that_o the_o precept_n for_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a be_v more_o plain_o express_v and_o universal_o enjoin_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v under_o the_o old_a but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o direct_a prohibition_n in_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n do_v assert_v this_o authority_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o show_v 8._o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n who_o ow_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 33._o right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 1._o p._n 8._o epilogue_n b._n 1._o ch_n 19_o &_o b._n 3._o ch._n 33._o and_o allow_v the_o consequence_n hereof_o in_o general_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v seem_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v claim_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o jewish_a now_o that_o which_o be_v here_o demand_v be_v that_o the_o general_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v under_o both_o dispensation_n the_o same_o in_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o establish_v matter_n of_o expediency_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o in_o punish_v transgressor_n supremacy_n the_o
bertram_n ibid._n this_o which_o be_v also_o improve_v by_o some_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o presbyterian_a consistory_n and_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v reject_v concern_v which_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v two_o thing_n 7._o first_o that_o this_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n according_a to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o their_o state_n they_o have_v only_o one_o great_a sanhedrin_n which_o take_v cognisance_n both_o of_o chief_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o assert_v of_o two_o such_o proper_o distinct_a synedrial_a court_n be_v just_o explode_v by_o grotius_n 3._o gr._n de_fw-fr imp._n c._n 11._o n._n 15._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 5._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 26._o v._n 3._o selden_n dr_n lightfoot_n and_o other_o well_o acquaint_v with_o jewish_a learning_n and_o what_o number_n soever_o they_o have_v of_o particular_a consistory_n the_o royal_a power_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v supreme_a as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a 8._o second_o the_o pretend_a proof_n from_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o who_o embrace_v this_o conceit_n do_v build_v be_v very_o weak_a some_o person_n will_v find_v a_o evidence_n for_o a_o divine_a appointment_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n of_o 71._o in_o exod._n 24.1_o where_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n 12._o jus_fw-la divin_fw-fr regim_fw-la eccl_n part._n 2._o ch_n 12._o come_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v you_o afar_o off_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o mention_v concern_v any_o consistory_n or_o power_n of_o government_n nor_o be_v it_o usual_a to_o account_v seventy_o four_o person_n to_o be_v but_o seventy_o one_o 9_o other_o as_o l'empereur_n and_o rutherford_n 505._o l'emp_n in_o annot._n in_o bertr_n &_o in_o comment_n in_o middoth_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la rutherf_n diu._n right_o of_o ch._n gou._n ch_n 23._o p._n 505._o insist_v on_o deut._n 17.8_o 12._o where_o a_o court_n of_o appeal_v in_o difficult_a case_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o law_n declare_v if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o plea_n and_o plea_n between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n be_v matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o thy_o gate_n then_o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o which_o particle_n some_o render_v or_o unto_o the_o judge_n now_o all_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n for_o two_o distinct_a consistory_n be_v that_o here_o be_v mention_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o judge_n but_o this_o text_n give_v sufficient_a intimation_n that_o here_o be_v only_o one_o chief_a court_n design_v and_o that_o with_o particular_a respect_n to_o matter_n of_o civil_a cognisance_n which_o may_v consist_v of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a person_n or_o rather_o of_o both_o 8._o ant._n jud._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o josephus_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o assembly_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n meet_v together_o and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v also_o express_o require_v concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o case_n deut._n 19.16_o 17._o if_o a_o false_a witness_n rise_v up_o against_o any_o man_n to_o testify_v against_o he_o that_o which_o be_v wrong_a then_o both_o the_o man_n between_o who_o the_o controversy_n be_v shall_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v make_v diligent_a inquisition_n and_o how_o the_o priest_n may_v sometime_o be_v particular_o concern_v in_o the_o enquiry_n about_o civil_a case_n and_o matter_n of_o trespass_n and_o injury_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o 1_o kin._n 8.31_o 32._o 10._o another_o place_n frequent_o allege_v for_o this_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrim_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a be_v the_o constitution_n of_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chr._n 19_o 8.-11_a which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o restore_v the_o synedrial_a government_n 1._o grot._n de_fw-fr imp._n c._n 11._o n._n 15._o joseph_n antiq._n l._n 9_o c._n 1._o but_o grotius_n do_v with_o considerable_a probability_n deny_v that_o two_o court_n be_v here_o appoint_v and_o josephus_n who_o he_o cite_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o add_v that_o since_o two_o distinct_a court_n do_v not_o appear_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o since_o david_n and_o jehosaphat_n do_v different_o model_n their_o court_n of_o judicature_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1_o chr._n 26_o 29-32_a 2_o chr._n 19_o 8-11_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o model_n be_v perform_v by_o their_o own_o prudence_n and_o royal_a authority_n but_o that_o here_o be_v no_o such_o sanhedrim_n erect_v as_o be_v pretend_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a because_o i_o have_v give_v plain_a evidence_n that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o jehosophat_v time_n the_o power_n claim_v at_o peculiar_a to_o they_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o king_n nor_o can_v the_o act_n of_o jehosophat_n give_v any_o court_n a_o original_a sanction_n as_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o invest_v they_o with_o any_o power_n paramount_n to_o the_o royal_a by_o which_o they_o be_v constitute_v 11._o and_o now_o again_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unmeet_a to_o apologise_v for_o the_o length_n of_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o synedrial_a power_n which_o be_v much_o large_a than_o i_o can_v have_v desire_v it_o to_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o consider_v how_o great_a the_o mistake_n of_o very_a many_o christian_a writer_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o to_o what_o ill_a purpose_n this_o error_n have_v be_v by_o some_o abuse_v both_o for_o the_o subvert_v the_o royal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n i_o think_v it_o useful_a to_o add_v this_o chapter_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o say_v so_o much_o therein_o as_o will_v be_v sufficient_a with_o impartial_a man_n for_o the_o refute_v overgrow_v mistake_n and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v the_o rather_o 25._o p._n de_fw-fr marc._n proleg_n p._n 23_o 24_o 25._o because_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a romanist_n late_o though_o he_o mention_v other_o plea_n do_v insist_v on_o this_o as_o a_o chief_a one_o against_o the_o admit_v that_o royal_a supremacy_n assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o king_n then_o in_o all_o difficult_a case_n must_v depend_v on_o this_o great_a sanhedrin_n and_o this_o he_o there_o insist_o upon_o with_o particular_a opposition_n to_o the_o anglobritanni_n or_o the_o position_n concern_v the_o due_a authority_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n iu._n argument_n for_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o enquiry_n how_o far_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n may_v claim_v and_o use_v this_o authority_n sect_n i._o the_o evidence_n hereof_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereign_a power_n sect._n i_o 1._o in_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o civil_a government_n religion_n prince_n as_o god_n minister_n must_v take_v care_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o religion_n we_o may_v in_o the_o first_o place_n reflect_v upon_o the_o original_n thereof_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n who_o as_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o have_v the_o high_a right_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v government_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o ruler_n his_o minister_n rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o who_o be_v also_o style_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a ps_n 82.6_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n be_v constant_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n notwithstanding_o their_o persecution_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o many_o expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d b._n i._o c._n 4_o tertul._n apol_n c._n 36._o &_o add_v scap._n c._n 2._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o tertullian_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o of_o which_o thing_n i_o shall_v discourse_v more_o in_o another_o place_n wherefore_o ruler_n ought_v to_o
thereof_o 5._o eus_n hist_o l._n 10._o c._n 5._o and_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o delegation_n examine_v the_o case_n and_o adjudge_v it_o against_o the_o donatist_n 8._o but_o they_o be_v still_o unquiet_a and_o this_o hear_n be_v ineffectual_a for_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o order_v this_o to_o be_v further_o examine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o he_o summon_v and_o enjoin_v the_o party_n concern_v to_o attend_v that_o council_n sup_n eus_n ubi_fw-la sup_n as_o his_o own_o letter_n in_o eusebius_n do_v declare_v 53._o bar._n an._n 314._o n._n 53._o and_o baronius_n who_o fix_v the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n ten_o year_n after_o this_o council_n yet_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v be_v present_a in_o it_o which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v how_o little_a the_o presence_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v then_o baptize_v as_o baronius_n will_v thence_o infer_v who_o be_v not_o there_o to_o give_v suffrage_n or_o vote_n for_o the_o decide_n question_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o observe_v their_o proceed_n and_o preserve_n unity_n and_o where_o indeed_o even_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v sometime_o present_a 45._o an._n 125._o n._n 45._o which_o baronius_n himself_o admit_v and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o donatist_n be_v condemn_v at_o arles_n but_o still_o dissatisfy_v and_o turbulent_a though_o constantine_n be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v judge_v a_o canonical_a case_n concern_v bishop_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o undertake_v the_o hear_v the_o case_n of_o caecilianus_n himself_o and_o justify_v he_o and_o the_o accusation_n the_o donatist_n bring_v against_o felix_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o ordain_v cecilian_n 166._o aug._n ep._n 166._o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o appointment_n hear_v by_o helianus_n who_o declare_v he_o innocent_a 9_o touch_v arianism_n and_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n constantine_n endeavour_v to_o compose_v and_o end_v they_o 62._o socr._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 4_o 5._o soz._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 2._o c._n 62._o by_o send_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n both_o to_o alexandria_n and_o into_o the_o east_n or_o towards_o asia_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o after_o this_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o call_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o decide_v these_o controversy_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o when_o they_o have_v determine_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o meletian_o and_o other_o constantine_n enjoin_v the_o burn_a of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o arius_n 6._o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o and_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n require_v every_o copy_n of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v up_o and_o not_o to_o be_v conceal_v but_o afterward_o be_v deceive_v by_o arius_n and_o his_o complice_n he_o be_v very_o favourable_a unto_o he_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n pass_v under_o his_o cognisance_n relate_v to_o arius_n and_o his_o confederate_n and_o opposer_n 10._o he_o also_o publish_v his_o edict_n against_o the_o donatist_n novatian_n valentinian_o 30._o cod._n lib._n 1._o tit._n 5._o leg_n 1._o eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 3._o c._n 62_o 63._o sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o marcionist_n and_o other_o sect_n forbid_v their_o assembly_n either_o private_a or_o public_a and_o command_v their_o ordinary_a meet_v place_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o or_o take_v from_o they_o and_o eusebius_n observe_v de_fw-fr vit._n const._n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 27._o how_o for_o the_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o frequent_o assemble_v council_n and_o confirm_v their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n 11._o and_o when_o he_o summon_v the_o council_n of_o tyre_n he_o express_v such_o word_n of_o authority_n as_o these_o record_v by_o eusebius_n and_o from_o he_o admit_v by_o baronius_n if_o say_v he_o any_o one_o shall_v as_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o 9_o eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 42._o bar._n a_o 334._o n._n 8_o 9_o with_v and_o our_o mandate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o be_v present_a there_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v send_v one_o by_o we_o who_o shall_v by_o the_o royal_a authority_n eject_v or_o banish_v him_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v let_v he_o know_v that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v he_o to_o resist_v the_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v publish_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o athanasius_n otherwise_o unwilling_a 22._o socr._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 20_o 21_o 22._o as_o socrates_n inform_v we_o do_v come_v to_o that_o council_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o emperor_n displeasure_n but_o when_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o council_n against_o he_o be_v very_o injurious_a and_o irregular_a for_o which_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o athanasius_n himself_o a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a and_o courageous_a spirit_n and_o no_o way_n inclinable_a to_o any_o unworthy_a compliance_n earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o case_n hear_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o who_o though_o at_o first_o unwilling_a do_v undertake_v to_o hear_v it_o 12._o he_o also_o promulge_v divers_a law_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o piety_n by_o they_o prohibit_v idolatrous_a sacrifice_n eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 2._o c._n 44._o &_o lib._n 4._o c._n 23._o and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o erect_n christian_a church_n ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 44_o 45._o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o and_o enjoin_v the_o reverend_a observation_n both_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o other_o fast_v and_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 18_o 23._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n as_o no_o act_n of_o a_o intrude_a and_o usurp_a power_n but_o be_v attend_v with_o great_a approbation_n and_o acclamation_n and_o the_o pious_a bishop_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o examine_v case_n according_a to_o his_o order_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n or_o to_o meet_v in_o council_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n but_o where_o the_o emperor_n through_o mistake_n do_v go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n the_o pious_a and_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v then_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o true_a catholic_n rule_n of_o order_n and_o unity_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o notable_a instance_n when_o he_o command_v arius_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n of_o which_o hereafter_o 13._o indeed_o constantine_n do_v all_o this_o time_n believe_v and_o own_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n 61._o eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 61._o but_o be_v not_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n solemn_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o catechuman_n when_o he_o first_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v constitute_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o ib._n c._n 24._o he_o mean_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v the_o oversight_n and_o government_n and_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 37._o ib._n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o and_o the_o like_a general_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v admit_v where_o eusebius_n declare_v that_o constantine_n behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o one_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o general_a governor_n thereof_o but_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o unbaptise_v be_v not_o a_o perfect_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o will_v be_v very_o incongruous_a to_o assert_v that_o he_o can_v derive_v his_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a from_o his_o relation_n to_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v but_o a_o candidate_n and_o no_o authority_n of_o government_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v be_v convey_v by_o christianity_n antecedent_o to_o the_o baptismal_a admission_n sect_n iv_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o full_a clear_v this_o matter_n 1._o but_o because_o much_o of_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o right_n fix_v the_o time_n of_o constantine_n baptism_n it_o will_v be_v no_o digression_n to_o take_v a_o true_a account_n thereof_o which_o our_o late_a romish_n writer_n do_v much_o misrepresent_v sect._n 4_o now_o eusebius_n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n hierome_n 62._o de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 61_o 62._o and_o divers_a ancient_a writer_n of_o good_a credit_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o baptism_n at_o nicomedia_n ult_n socr._n l._n 2._o c._n
be_v baptize_v be_v against_o such_o great_a evidence_n deserve_v no_o more_o assent_n than_o the_o most_o fabulous_a story_n concern_v such_o religious_a relic_n as_o do_v serve_v only_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o credulous_a vulgar_a 7._o but_o that_o argument_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o earnest_a in_o be_v that_o if_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v at_o nicomedia_n where_o eusebius_n a_o chief_a ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v then_o bishop_n this_o will_v cast_v a_o high_a aspersion_n upon_o that_o good_a emperor_n who_o must_v say_v they_o then_o be_v conclude_v to_o die_v in_o the_o arian_n and_o not_o in_o the_o catholic_n communion_n now_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o by_o this_o same_o argument_n they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v all_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o be_v arian_n as_o this_o good_a emperor_n since_o they_o sit_v and_o no_o doubt_n receive_v the_o communion_n at_o nice_a where_o theognis_n be_v bishop_n who_o be_v the_o constant_a companion_n and_o confederate_n with_o eusebius_n in_o manage_v the_o arian_n design_n but_o i_o shall_v further_o add_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a that_o his_o baptism_n be_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o eusebius_n 62._o de_fw-fr vit._n cons_n l._n 4._o c._n 61_o 62._o eusebius_n pamphilius_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a bishop_n at_o that_o time_n call_v to_o nicomedia_n and_o gelasius_n who_o be_v a_o famous_a bishop_n of_o palestine_n in_o that_o century_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o a_o arian_n but_o by_o one_o who_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o his_o word_n in_o photius_n cite_v by_o scaliger_n do_v plain_o express_v 251._o scalig._n in_o euseb_n chron._n p._n 251._o 2._o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o this_o eusebius_n as_o be_v indeed_o express_v in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n hierome_n and_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publish_v by_o scaliger_n with_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o eusebius_n yet_o this_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n charge_v he_o with_o arianisme_n for_o 1._o this_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n have_v then_o subscribe_v the_o faith_n of_o nice_a and_o though_o he_o and_o theognis_n be_v once_o depose_v by_o that_o council_n yet_o upon_o their_o profess_a submission_n to_o the_o faith_n thereof_o they_o be_v again_o restore_v and_o receive_v as_o s._n hierome_n acquaint_v we_o lucif_n hier._n adv_o lucif_n and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o submission_n be_v extant_a in_o socr._n hist_n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o and_o sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o and_o though_o this_o submission_n of_o he_o be_v as_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o 19_o theod._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o out_o of_o a_o ill_a design_n this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o emperor_n 2._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v then_o public_o establish_v and_o the_o father_n at_o ariminum_n abovementioned_a do_v sufficient_o intimate_v his_o be_v baptize_v into_o it_o 3._o he_o then_o appear_v a_o manifest_a friend_n to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o hold_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n at_o nicomedia_n he_o design_v to_o recall_v athanasius_n from_o his_o banishment_n though_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n persuade_v the_o contrary_a silij_fw-la theod._n ibid._n c._n 32._o athan._n apol_n 2._o ex_fw-la lit_fw-fr const_n silij_fw-la as_o theodoret_n with_o who_o athanasius_n himself_o agree_v do_v acquaint_v we_o 4._o nicomedia_n be_v not_o the_o place_n he_o intend_v for_o his_o baptism_n but_o jordan_n but_o his_o sickness_n of_o which_o he_o die_v surprise_v he_o here_o leave_v he_o no_o liberty_n to_o choose_v any_o other_o place_n 8._o i_o shall_v now_o only_o add_v that_o according_a to_o this_o evidence_n all_o the_o action_n of_o constantine_n express_v in_o the_o former_a section_n be_v perform_v before_o his_o baptism_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v embrace_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o i_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o groundless_a many_o of_o those_o action_n will_v still_o be_v previous_a thereto_o and_o therefore_o this_o prince_n authority_n and_o duty_n to_o take_v care_n of_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o undertake_n christianity_n but_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o general_a authority_n of_o his_o imperial_a sovereignty_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o fiction_n of_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o donation_n be_v two_o twin_n be_v both_o of_o they_o the_o spurious_a and_o illegitimate_a offspring_n of_o a_o luxuriant_a fancy_n impregnate_v by_o a_o romance_a incubus_n and_o the_o large_a form_n of_o his_o donation_n not_o that_o in_o balsamon_n but_o in_o binius_fw-la 296._o bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 296._o express_v the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n by_o silvester_n but_o this_o donation_n be_v now_o just_o reject_v as_o a_o manifest_a forgery_n by_o their_o own_o learnede_a writer_n as_o morinus_n and_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n 5._o de_fw-fr concord_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o n._n 3_o 5._o the_o latter_a of_o which_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o about_o the_o eight_o century_n to_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o frame_n and_o obtrude_a this_o imposture_n chap._n v._n i.c.5_n b._n i.c.5_n a_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n sect_n 1._o of_o the_o general_a exercise_n of_o this_o supremacy_n and_o of_o its_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a 1._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o truth_n either_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o of_o natural_a reason_n do_v not_o principal_o depend_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o he_o alone_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v nor_o do_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n or_o sanhedrim_n whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o gentile_a deity_n be_v deserve_o deride_v by_o tertullian_n 5._o sertul_a ap._n cap._n 5._o who_o have_v no_o other_o title_n thereto_o than_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o senate_n nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la 2._o but_o yet_o none_o can_v be_v expect_v sect._n 1_o to_o give_v a_o better_a and_o more_o sure_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o christianity_n than_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o professor_n and_o practiser_n of_o that_o religion_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o just_a respect_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o guide_v and_o influence_v it_o that_o that_o which_o be_v general_o receive_v therein_o have_v thereby_o a_o very_a great_a and_o considerable_a testimony_n of_o its_o be_v a_o truth_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v also_o other_o great_a argument_n and_o evidence_n to_o evince_v the_o same_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n it_o may_v well_o be_v allow_v 14._o dr._n hammond_n of_o heresy_n sect._n 14._o according_a to_o dr_n hammond_n among_o the_o pie_n credibilia_fw-la that_o a_o true_o general_a council_n shall_v not_o err_v and_o even_o those_o person_n who_o have_v no_o due_a regard_n either_o to_o antiquity_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a guide_n will_v manifest_v their_o great_a pride_n if_o they_o will_v reject_v and_o contradict_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o very_o clear_a and_o manifest_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o such_o who_o pretend_v as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v a_o reverence_n and_o high_a veneration_n for_o tradition_n be_v thereby_o the_o more_o concern_v not_o to_o disclaim_v what_o have_v be_v ordinary_o and_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 3._o now_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o particular_a father_n in_o this_o place_n will_v be_v a_o more_o long_o and_o tedious_a work_n than_o will_v be_v needful_a and_o indeed_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o of_o they_o may_v sufficient_o be_v discern_v by_o their_o plain_a expression_n mention_v in_o several_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n nor_o will_v i_o insist_v upon_o those_o common_o observe_v and_o very_o expressive_a say_n concern_v supremacy_n in_o general_a as_o that_o of_o tertullian_n imperatores_fw-la in_fw-la dei_fw-la solius_fw-la potestate_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o apol._n c._n 30._o &_o 33._o cont_n parm._n l._n 3._o à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la and_o majestatem_fw-la caesaris_fw-la deo_fw-la soli_fw-la subjicio_fw-la and_o that_o of_o optatus_n super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la
a_o general_n council_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n where_o he_o be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o notwithstanding_o some_o appearance_n of_o repentance_n 3._o hieron_n adv_fw-la lucifer_n baron_fw-fr a_o 327._o n._n 3._o as_o s._n hierome_n declare_v be_v sentence_v no_o more_o to_o come_v to_o alexandria_n that_o be_v as_o baronius_n right_o explain_v it_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o his_o former_a place_n in_o that_o church_n now_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o single_a bishop_n whosoever_o to_o rescind_v the_o judgement_n or_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o indeed_o to_o take_v a_o new_a cognisance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v thereby_o determine_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o immediate_a judge_n and_o determine_v concern_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o high_a manner_n resident_a in_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o therefore_o athanasius_n can_v not_o obey_v that_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n procure_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o his_o party_n without_o a_o exorbitant_a usurp_a and_o invade_v a_o authority_n which_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o and_o undermine_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o weight_n and_o measure_n ch._n 6._o as_o be_v observe_v by_o mr_n thorndike_n in_o justification_n of_o athanasius_n 5._o and_o a_o case_n much_o of_o like_a nature_n with_o this_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n who_o reject_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n who_o in_o a_o separate_a conventicle_n from_o the_o general_n council_n undertake_v to_o censure_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o preside_v in_o that_o council_n and_o memnon_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v also_o fautor_n of_o nestorius_n concern_v these_o bishop_n that_o council_n give_v this_o instruction_n to_o their_o delegate_n who_o they_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v insist_v upon_o these_o person_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o communion_n they_o declare_v that_o so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o express_v obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n 19_o act._n conc._n eph._n tom._n 4._o c._n 19_o sanctioni_fw-la augusti_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la obediendum_fw-la este_fw-la and_o that_o if_o these_o person_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o council_n in_o reject_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o depose_v he_o and_o submit_v themselves_o shall_v hearty_o embrace_v unity_n with_o they_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v again_o to_o their_o communion_n but_o if_o these_o delegate_v bishop_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v admit_v they_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o these_o which_o the_o council_n itself_o upon_o consider_v and_o debate_v the_o case_n have_v determine_v they_o be_v there_o tell_v prince_n arianisme_n and_o all_o false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v reject_v though_o favour_v by_o prince_n that_o they_o themselves_o will_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o council_n 6._o obj._n 2._o athanasius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n s._n basil_n of_o valens_n and_o s._n ambrose_n of_o valentinian_n the_o young_a and_o divers_a catholic_n bishop_n under_o the_o arian_n emperor_n put_v in_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o emperor_n judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o that_o case_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v therein_o determine_v by_o he_o and_o when_o constantius_n have_v banish_v many_o catholic_n bishop_n for_o withstand_v arianism_n and_o use_v severe_a punishment_n towards_o other_o and_o threaten_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n agentes_fw-la athanas_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vit_fw-mi agentes_fw-la who_o draw_v up_o the_o form_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o constantius_n advise_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o put_v they_o self_n upon_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o do_v thou_o give_v command_n to_o we_o concern_v such_o thing_n but_o rather_o learn_v these_o thing_n from_o we_o god_n have_v put_v into_o thy_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o s._n ambrose_n be_v command_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n marcellinam_fw-la ambr._n ep._n 33._o ad_fw-la marcellinam_fw-la to_o yield_v up_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o arian_n he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o god_n right_a declare_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la potestati_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subjecta_fw-la that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n be_v not_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n 7._o ans_fw-fr first_o since_o the_o christian_a profession_n be_v a_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n all_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o must_v undertake_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o this_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o ruler_n whosoever_o and_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o he_o who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 27._o martyr_n polycarpi_n tertul._n apol_n c._n 27._o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o s._n polycarp_n and_o divers_a christian_a martyr_n to_o profess_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o disown_n or_o abjure_v it_o and_o as_o they_o must_v hold_v fast_o christianity_n notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n or_o threat_n of_o diocletian_a or_o julian_n so_o must_v they_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n notwithstanding_o the_o command_n of_o any_o arian_n emperor_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o derogation_n from_o the_o royal_a authority_n to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v no_o right_a to_o command_v against_o truth_n or_o duty_n in_o religion_n than_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o have_v no_o right_a to_o command_v against_o honesty_n or_o chastity_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v under_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o establish_v what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n thaning_n the_o decide_v question_n of_o faith_n and_o guide_n in_o it_o more_o proper_a to_o bishop_n thaning_n but_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o oppose_v or_o undermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n 8._o second_o that_o as_o this_o case_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o the_o emperor_n but_o these_o catholic_n bishop_n themselves_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o fit_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o faith_n especial_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a man_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o decide_n and_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n peculiarly_a and_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o matter_n for_o their_o judgement_n sup_n in_o athanas_n ubi_fw-la sup_n cognisance_n and_o discussion_n by_o they_o as_o hosius_n say_v above_o even_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o shall_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o command_n of_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n but_o herein_o they_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n must_v be_v guide_v only_o by_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n give_v very_o great_a light_n 9_o how_o much_o honour_n and_o respect_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o ancient_a emperor_n do_v give_v to_o the_o office_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v understand_v from_o theodosius_n the_o second_o 32._o act._n conc._n eph._n tom._n 1._o c._n 32._o when_o he_o send_v a_o secular_a person_n to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o authority_n at_o the_o ephesine_n council_n he_o particular_o declare_v that_o for_o he_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o their_o synodical_a decision_n of_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o nefarious_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o baronius_n 73._o baron_fw-fr a_o 325._o n._n 73._o that_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n who_o be_v themselves_o present_a in_o ancient_a council_n do_v not_o interpose_v in_o give_v vote_n or_o suffrage_n in_o decision_n of_o faith_n or_o inflict_v of_o censure_n as_o concur_v to_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n but_o only_o do_v consent_n to_o and_o ratify_v these_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n by_o their_o secular_a authority_n and_o these_o
rome_n gain_v any_o just_a right_n of_o patriarchal_a authority_n over_o this_o realm_n saxon_n this_o realm_n not_o make_v subject_a to_o rome_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n after_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n into_o england_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v either_o by_o plead_v that_o the_o english_a be_v convert_v by_o austin_n who_o be_v send_v hither_o by_o pope_n gregory_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n respect_n and_o subjection_n for_o many_o year_n yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o island_n both_o these_o pretence_n i_o shall_v examine_v 6._o now_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o austin_n be_v instrumental_a for_o the_o convert_n very_o many_o of_o the_o saxon_n to_o christianity_n yet_o here_o i_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o who_o convert_v foreign_a nation_n do_v not_o thereby_o make_v those_o nation_n and_o church_n to_o be_v perpetual_o subject_a to_o those_o foreign_a church_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o this_o will_v make_v christianity_n to_o include_v a_o servitude_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o worldly_a dominion_n in_o the_o preach_v it_o have_v this_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o island_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o over_o the_o world_n must_v have_v yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n many_o city_n and_o region_n be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o convert_v thereto_o by_o the_o disperse_a member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o among_o other_o antioch_n itself_o act._n 11.19_o 22_o 26._o and_o even_o rome_n also_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 15.27_o and_o yet_o these_o christian_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o jerusalem_n 7._o hieron_n ep._n 61._o n._n 15._o conc._n nic._n c._n 7._o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n be_v no_o patriarch_n even_o till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nor_o metropolitan_a but_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n only_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a honour_n reserve_v to_o he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 20._o bed_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 20._o and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o late_a time_n then_o frisia_n zealand_n and_o other_o belgic_a province_n must_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o under_o god_n they_o owe_v their_o conversion_n to_o wilfrid_n a_o english_a bishop_n 121._o cone_n carth._n gr_n c._n 103_o 120_o 121._o indeed_o some_o canon_n have_v give_v bishop_n authority_n to_o govern_v such_o place_n as_o they_o shall_v convert_v but_o this_o tend_v only_o to_o give_v those_o person_n the_o deserve_a honour_n of_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n which_o they_o have_v reduce_v from_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n where_o any_o other_o have_v not_o a_o previous_a right_n thereto_o but_o not_o to_o make_v that_o church_n or_o kingdom_n subject_a to_o a_o remote_a foreign_a sovereignty_n all_o that_o can_v be_v hence_o infer_v be_v that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o austin_n shall_v be_v bishop_n in_o england_n but_o not_o that_o gregory_n shall_v be_v patriarch_n over_o it_o though_o he_o also_o deserve_v to_o be_v great_o honour_v for_o be_v so_o instrumental_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a 7._o i_o observe_v second_o that_o when_o austin_n come_v into_o this_o island_n it_o be_v inhabit_v by_o four_o distinct_a sort_n of_o nation_n or_o people_n the_o britan_n the_o scot_n the_o pict_n and_o the_o english_a with_o which_o without_o be_v curious_a about_o word_n i_o include_v also_o the_o sexons_n and_o other_o who_o accompany_v they_o out_o of_o germany_n that_o the_o britan_n be_v ancient_a christian_n before_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n need_v no_o further_a proof_n sax._n bed_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o bed_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o chronol_n sax._n and_o such_o be_v also_o the_o scot_n over_o who_o palladius_n be_v a_o eminent_a bishop_n almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o austin_n the_o pict_n also_o in_o their_o northern_a quarter_n towards_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n be_v convert_v by_o columba_n or_o columbanus_n who_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n and_o the_o southern_a pict_n before_o that_o time_n by_o ninias_n a_o british_a bishop_n now_o what_o pretence_n can_v be_v make_v that_o they_o who_o convert_v or_o preside_v in_o the_o three_o former_a nation_n shall_v neither_o have_v a_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a island_n nor_o a_o liberty_n leave_v to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o yet_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o last_o shall_v swallow_v up_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o the_o former_a three_o and_o convey_v a_o patriarchal_a right_n over_o the_o whole_a island_n yea_o though_o this_o last_o nation_n or_o people_n be_v possessor_n of_o those_o limit_n which_o be_v within_o the_o ancient_a british_a diocese_n 8._o i_o observe_v three_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a and_o saxon_n be_v not_o perform_v only_o by_o austin_n or_o his_o successor_n or_o any_o other_o appoint_v by_o he_o or_o send_v from_o rome_n but_o a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v effect_v by_o other_o person_n who_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o british_a church_n 3._o bed_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 1_o 3._o among_o many_o thing_n worthy_a observation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n after_o defection_n from_o christianity_n which_o paulinus_n teach_v they_o we_o instruct_v therein_o and_o convert_v 14._o sporsw_n hist_o l._n 1._o p._n 14._o by_o aidanus_fw-la a_o scotchman_n who_o observe_v the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v make_v bishop_n among_o the_o northumbrian_n of_o who_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o in_o seven_o day_n he_o convert_v and_o baptize_v fifteen_o thousand_o the_o mercian_n also_o and_o middle_a angle_n receive_v their_o conversion_n by_o finanus_fw-la a_o scotchman_n 25._o bed_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 21_o 25._o who_o be_v successor_n to_o aidanus_fw-la in_o his_o bishopric_n among_o the_o northumibrians_n and_o be_v observe_v by_o beda_n to_o have_v be_v a_o strict_a opposer_n of_o the_o introduce_v romish_a rite_n and_o this_o good_a work_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o scotch_a church_n 9_o and_o finanus_fw-la abovementioned_a do_v baptize_v sighercht_v king_n of_o the_o east-sexons_a and_o other_o of_o his_o company_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n among_o the_o northumbrian_n 22._o bed_n ibid._n c._n 22._o after_o which_o cedda_n and_o another_o presbyter_n of_o the_o middle-angle_n be_v send_v for_o to_o instruct_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o they_o they_o we_o convert_v after_o the_o defection_n of_o that_o kingdom_n from_o their_o former_o profess_a christianity_n and_o this_o cedda_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a by_o finanus_fw-la and_o two_o other_o bishop_n with_o he_o and_o at_o that_o time_n observe_v the_o ancient_a british_a rite_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sinanus_fw-la when_o colman_n finanus_fw-la his_o successor_n desert_v his_o bishopric_n among_o the_o northumbrian_n and_o go_v into_o scotland_n 26._o ibid._n c._n 26._o rather_o than_o he_o will_v relinquish_v the_o ancient_a practice_n and_o usage_n of_o his_o church_n cedda_n be_v then_o bring_v over_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o rite_n bring_v in_o by_o austin_n all_o which_o will_v evidence_n that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o austin_n can_v not_o bring_v england_n into_o a_o subjction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unless_o he_o admit_v divers_a equal_n and_o rival_n in_o his_o claim_n and_o a_o reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v now_o observe_v will_v evidence_n that_o to_o find_v a_o constant_a ecclesiastical_a superiority_n and_o subjection_n upon_o such_o pretence_n as_o these_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o unavoidable_a confusion_n sinto_o the_o church_n and_o it_o will_v have_v overthrow_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a patriarchates_n in_o which_o no_o such_o rule_n be_v observe_v 10._o exercise_v nor_o by_o the_o power_n the_o pope_n once_o here_o exercise_v i_o shall_v now_o consider_v that_o subjection_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o island_n and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v for_o many_o year_n high_o esteem_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o consult_v with_o and_o many_o thing_n after_o the_o conquest_n be_v decide_v by_o his_o determination_n and_o also_o that_o he_o do_v receive_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o hence_o not_o only_o from_o the_o clergy_n in_o dism_n first-fruit_n and_o other_o payment_n but_o also_o peter-pence_n be_v pay_v by_o the_o laity_n also_o not_o as_o a_o tributary_n acknowledgement_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o realm_n 794._o spelm._n conc._n vol._n 1._o p._n
be_v still_o under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o superior_n who_o may_v take_v care_n that_o they_o therein_o act_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o conscience_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v justice_n and_o right_n 2._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o very_o many_o be_v prone_a to_o run_v into_o mistake_n more_o than_o about_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v too_o much_o hurry_v by_o pride_n prejudice_n passion_n or_o by_o follow_v erroneous_a guide_n and_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o civil_a interest_n of_o man_n whether_o prince_n or_o subject_n but_o that_o such_o liberty_n must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o god_n may_v be_v affront_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n oppose_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n break_v by_o schism_n the_o power_n of_o religion_n undermine_v by_o vain_a fancy_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n stain_v and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o many_o thousand_o be_v thereby_o hazard_v and_o all_o this_o not_o think_v so_o considerable_a as_o to_o provide_v against_o it_o or_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v viro_fw-la aug._n ep._n 50._o an_fw-mi fidem_fw-la non_fw-la seruare_fw-la levius_fw-la est_fw-la animam_fw-la deo_fw-la quà m_fw-la foeminam_fw-la viro_fw-la be_v it_o a_o light_a and_o more_o inconsiderable_a thing_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n than_o for_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o her_o husband_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o man_n of_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n in_o the_o main_a thing_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n as_o in_o civil_a matter_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o with_o allowance_n of_o reasonable_a liberty_n to_o they_o who_o be_v sober_o inquisitive_a about_o truth_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o man_n by_o law_n and_o government_n from_o follow_v every_o inordinate_a inclination_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n though_o they_o miscall_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o conscience_n that_o so_o piety_n order_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v secure_v 4._o but_o though_o i_o will_v be_v as_o charitable_a to_o all_o who_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o thing_n yet_o i_o can_v account_v all_o that_o to_o be_v conscience_n which_o be_v by_o some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o call_v pretend_v conscience_n do_v not_o always_o real_o guide_v where_o its_o name_n be_v pretend_v for_o those_o proper_a dictate_v of_o conscience_n which_o in_o this_o case_n ought_v to_o command_v obedience_n must_v proceed_v upon_o such_o convictive_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o duty_n which_o no_o error_n and_o mistake_n can_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o with_o that_o clearness_n which_o truth_n do_v and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o every_o pious_a man_n whatever_o difficulty_n may_v assault_v he_o herein_o but_o passion_n and_o disorder_a affection_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o restrain_v and_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o superior_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evidence_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o they_o as_o i_o have_v mention_v but_o let_v any_o person_n who_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apparent_a sad_a truth_n and_o matter_n of_o real_a lamentation_n that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o earnest_a man_n who_o close_o with_o err_v and_o divide_v party_n among_o we_o do_v this_o either_o out_o of_o some_o fond_a affection_n to_o a_o weak_a argument_n which_o they_o be_v high_o please_v with_o or_o because_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v fast_o some_o thing_n as_o certain_a principle_n which_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o truth_n or_o that_o they_o follow_v willing_o and_o of_o choice_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o person_n who_o they_o admire_v or_o have_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o those_o who_o they_o account_v a_o opposite_a party_n or_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v subject_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o superior_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o order_n and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a a_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v that_o such_o man_n be_v rare_o willing_a to_o consider_v serious_o and_o impartial_o of_o what_o be_v say_v against_o their_o error_n and_o do_v not_o make_v so_o much_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o ought_v of_o break_v those_o numerous_a and_o plain_a precept_n which_o enjoin_v obedience_n humility_n and_o the_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o now_o in_o man_n who_o thus_o proceed_v word_n true_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n oppose_v by_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o word_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o their_o dissent_n be_v found_v in_o the_o voluntary_a inclination_n and_o evil_a indisposition_n of_o their_o will_n and_o if_o any_o such_o person_n shall_v say_v that_o their_o conscience_n oblige_v they_o to_o entertain_v these_o inclination_n they_o must_v give_v other_o leave_v to_o see_v that_o they_o only_o substitute_v the_o name_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o plea_n for_o a_o unaccountable_a and_o bad_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o indeed_o those_o person_n be_v great_a opposer_n of_o the_o just_a and_o necessary_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n who_o will_v bind_v it_o up_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o what_o please_v they_o but_o will_v not_o give_v it_o the_o liberty_n of_o impartial_a consideration_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v guide_v they_o by_o its_o unbiased_a dictate_v 6._o obedience_n god_n have_v not_o left_a man_n conscience_n at_o liberty_n to_o neglect_v peace_n and_o obedience_n but_o because_o i_o intend_v here_o to_o discourse_v no_o further_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n than_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o bar_n against_o the_o exercise_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o regular_a establish_n of_o religion_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o presumptuous_o bold_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o this_o plea_n of_o liberty_n shall_v be_v a_o privilege_n to_o man_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n and_o then_o i_o can_v understand_v what_o pretence_n can_v be_v make_v from_o hence_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o practise_v those_o duty_n which_o the_o command_v of_o god_n have_v enjoin_v of_o follow_v peace_n maintain_v order_n and_o in_o thing_n lawful_a be_v subject_n to_o superior_n especial_o since_o god_n have_v particular_o in_o this_o case_n require_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o that_o not_o as_o in_o a_o matter_n leave_v at_o liberty_n but_o where_o he_o have_v declare_v a_o necessity_n upon_o conscience_n rom._n 13.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o most_o needs_o be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n 7._o but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o say_v peace_n toleration_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o method_n for_o peace_n that_o a_o general_a liberty_n for_o all_o man_n to_o profess_v what_o they_o please_v or_o think_v fit_a in_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n yet_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a expedient_a for_o the_o general_a peace_n of_o the_o world_n this_o liberty_n have_v be_v pretend_v by_o they_o who_o engage_v in_o several_a sect_n to_o be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o promote_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v by_o a_o like_a method_n as_o the_o compactness_n and_o unite_a strength_n of_o a_o building_n may_v be_v procure_v by_o provide_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o may_v without_o difficulty_n fall_v from_o one_o another_o but_o this_o general_a liberty_n in_o religion_n be_v also_o propose_v 78._o humane_a reason_n p._n 78._o as_o the_o best_a requisite_a to_o hinder_v civil_a and_o foreign_a war_n by_o a_o late_a writer_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o war_n of_o late_a age_n have_v be_v either_o real_o for_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o that_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a pretence_n and_o therefore_o as_o conduce_v to_o peace_n he_o require_v the_o embrace_v this_o position_n 79._o p._n 79._o that_o every_o man_n ought_v quiet_o to_o enjoy_v his_o own_o religion_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v there_o can_v certain_o in_o the_o world_n be_v find_v out_o 12._o p._n 11_o 12._o so_o mild_a and_o so_o peaceable_a a_o doctrine_n as_o that_o which_o permit_v a_o difference_n in_o belief_n 8._o but_o since_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o world_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o many_o war_n have_v be_v occasion_v upon_o
authority_n of_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o i_o have_v in_o another_o discourse_n take_v notice_n of_o but_o this_o will_v be_v more_o apparent_o manifest_a from_o another_o position_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o reflect_v upon_o 2._o it_o be_v assert_v by_o they_o that_o if_o a_o minister_n shall_v speak_v treason_n in_o his_o pulpit_n by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n the_o church_n only_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v treason_n indeed_o 1584._o ibid._n ch._n 24._o p._n 551_o 552._o the_o like_a plea_n be_v use_v by_o a._n melvil_n a_o chief_a modeller_n of_o the_o scotish_n presbytery_n in_o his_o own_o case_n 1584._o and_o he_o may_v decline_v the_o civil_a judge_n and_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n this_o be_v not_o only_o affirm_v by_o mr_n rutherford_n but_o this_o position_n be_v in_o a_o exceed_a strange_a manner_n espouse_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n who_o contest_v with_o king_n james_n concern_v it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n mr_n d._n blake_n have_v in_o his_o sermon_n at_o s._n andrews_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n have_v discover_v the_o treachery_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o all_o king_n be_v the_o devil_n barn_n that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n queen_n elizabeth_z be_v a_o atheist_n with_o many_o more_o dangerous_a assertion_n and_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o answer_v these_o thing_n he_o allege_v that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o this_o case_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n till_o the_o church_n have_v take_v the_o first_o cognition_n thereof_o 330._o spotsw_n hist_o of_o sc._n l._n 6._o p._n 330._o and_o the_o kirk-commissioner_n enter_v a_o declinator_n and_o protestation_n against_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o any_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o mr_n blake_n because_o there_o be_v no_o trial_n before_o a_o proper_a judge_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o council_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1596._o hist_o of_o sc._n l._n 6._o a_o 1596._o will_v be_v quite_o subvert_v a_o full_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v express_v by_o bishop_n spotswood_n and_o this_o contest_v be_v so_o great_a and_o famous_a and_o the_o disturbance_n ensue_v thereupon_o so_o notorious_a that_o they_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o state_n general_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n etc._n adr._n damman_n in_o praest_n viror_fw-la epist_n p._n 49._o etc._n etc._n by_o their_o agent_n then_o send_v into_o scotland_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o 1597._o but_o such_o position_n and_o undertake_n as_o these_o be_v calculate_v for_o a_o meridian_n equal_a in_o elevation_n with_o the_o italian_a 3._o one_o thing_n insist_v on_o for_o this_o exemption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o officer_n from_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n act_n by_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o immediate_a subjection_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n 4._o chap._n 6._o sect._n 4._o but_o this_o have_v be_v particular_o answer_v above_o 4._o but_o they_o further_o argue_v ecclesiasticale_n christ_n royal_a authority_n not_o invade_v by_o prince_n govern_v in_o cause_n ecclesiasticale_n that_o it_o be_v the_o royalty_n of_o christ_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o the_o civil_a ruler_n do_v intermeddle_v herein_o they_o thereby_o invade_v christ_n kingly_a government_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v put_v into_o other_o language_n will_v amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o all_o christian_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n therefore_o christian_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o other_o king_n or_o ruler_n but_o to_o christ_n and_o this_o will_v serve_v the_o design_n of_o the_o high_a five_o monarchy_n man_n if_o it_o have_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a falsehood_n that_o no_o act_n that_o christ_n do_v as_o king_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o other_o king_n there_o be_v some_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v whole_o incommunicable_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o to_o any_o other_o human_a person_n whosoever_o be_v found_v on_o his_o mediatory_a office_n such_o be_v his_o give_v the_o sanction_n to_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o become_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n his_o sovereign_a dispense_n divine_a grace_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n his_o pronounce_v the_o final_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o condemnation_n and_o his_o have_v by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n a_o universal_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v as_o far_o disclaim_v from_o king_n as_o from_o other_o man_n but_o there_o be_v other_o act_n of_o christ_n government_n of_o his_o church_n where_o some_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n aught_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o other_o though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n thus_o christ_n rule_v christian_n and_o so_o may_v all_o christian_a king_n do_v christ_n do_v protect_v his_o church_n and_o so_o ought_v all_o sovereign_a power_n to_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o authority_n encourage_v the_o pious_a and_o devout_a and_o discountenance_v the_o negligent_a and_o so_o ought_v all_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o good_a man_n to_o do_v by_o they_o 3._o if_o govern_v other_o with_o respect_n to_o religion_n be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o royal_a authority_n the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n will_v by_o this_o method_n become_v void_a also_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o convey_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n to_o they_o but_o as_o they_o in_o their_o place_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n so_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v in_o subordination_n to_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o 5._o there_o have_v be_v also_o other_o very_a pernicious_a principle_n which_o undermine_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n both_o in_o matter_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o our_o late_a dreadful_a time_n of_o civil_a war_n the_o whole_a management_n of_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o undertake_n to_o alter_v and_o order_v public_a affair_n without_o he_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o practical_a disow_v the_o king_n supremacy_n disclaim_v popular_a supremacy_n disclaim_v some_o person_n then_o who_o will_v be_v think_v man_n of_o sense_n do_v assert_v that_o though_o the_o king_n be_v own_v to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n yet_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_a power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n other_o declare_v that_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n be_v a_o honorary_a title_n give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o please_v he_o instead_o of_o full_a power_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n 1649._o july_n 17._o 1649._o by_o a_o pretend_a act_n it_o be_v call_v treason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o who_o then_o affirm_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o they_o may_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n 6._o but_o because_o i_o hope_v these_o position_n be_v now_o forsake_v and_o because_o much_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n be_v design_v against_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o they_o in_o take_v arm_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o here_o to_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o those_o who_o will_v disprove_v the_o royal_a supremacy_n because_o of_o some_o action_n which_o have_v be_v undertake_v by_o some_o of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o any_o in_o their_o name_n against_o their_o king_n or_o even_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o they_o do_v first_o stand_v bind_v to_o prove_v all_o these_o action_n to_o be_v regular_a and_o justifiable_a or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n from_o the_o disobedience_n of_o man_n 7._o second_o the_o assert_v supremacy_n of_o government_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o position_n big_a with_o nonsense_n and_o irreligion_n it_o be_v nonsense_n like_o a_o whole_a army_n be_v general_n since_o supremacy_n of_o government_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n can_v be_v over_o no_o body_n unless_o something_o can_v be_v supreme_a over_o itself_o whereas_o if_o there_o be_v no_o high_a power_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n this_o must_v be_v a_o state_n of_o
his_o land_n from_o heresy_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n the_o pope_n shall_v pronounce_v his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n and_o shall_v give_v his_o country_n to_o catholic_n to_o possess_v it_o without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o this_o constitution_n do_v not_o only_o respect_v such_o temporal_a lord_n allegiance_n sheldon_n reason_n for_o lawfulness_n of_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n who_o have_v some_o inferior_a dominion_n without_o sovereign_a dignity_n as_o some_o of_o the_o more_o loyal_o incline_v romanist_n will_v interpret_v it_o but_o it_o also_o concern_v sovereign_a prince_n as_o these_o word_n thereof_o will_v evince_v eadem_fw-la lege_fw-la servata_fw-la circa_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la dominos_fw-la principales_fw-la 5._o 1245._o in_o council_n lugdun_fw-la a_o 1245._o and_o in_o another_o repute_a general_n council_n innocent_a the_o four_o do_v actual_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o frederick_n the_o second_o than_o emperor_n that_o as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o have_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v declare_v and_o denounce_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v by_o god_n deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n add_v &_o nihilominus_fw-la sententiando_fw-la privamus_fw-la and_o thereupon_o he_o proceed_v to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o command_v they_o that_o they_o yield_v he_o no_o obedience_n help_n or_o counsel_n as_o emperor_n and_o decree_n that_o all_o who_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a and_o this_o proceed_n and_o sentence_n 2._o sext._n decr._n l._n 2._o tit._n 14._o c._n 2._o and_o this_o proceed_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o m._n paris_n and_o from_o he_o by_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o account_n of_o this_o council_n be_v also_o take_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n 6._o and_o though_o santarellus_n and_o some_o few_o other_o may_v have_v speak_v more_o broad_o and_o express_o and_o have_v be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o france_n yet_o he_o who_o shall_v consult_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o romish_a writer_n which_o be_v most_o in_o vogue_n among_o themselves_o will_v find_v they_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n past_a to_o be_v asserter_n of_o these_o dangerous_a position_n so_o much_o do_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o undermine_v the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n pap._n bellarm._n adv_o barclainm_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la pap._n cardinal_n bellarmine_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o towards_o fourscore_o of_o their_o writer_n begin_v from_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o aquinas_n for_o the_o assert_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n and_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o do_v indeed_o plain_o own_o his_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o a_o further_a account_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n give_v by_o cardinal_n perron_n loyalty_n in_o the_o jesuit_n loyalty_n the_o same_o spirit_n have_v be_v since_o propagate_v and_o in_o england_n the_o treatise_n late_o write_v by_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n because_o it_o disclaim_v this_o depose_n power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v open_a to_o public_a view_n and_o the_o first_o of_o those_o treatise_n undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o acknowledge_v this_o depose_n power_n to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 7._o 7._o these_o papal_a practice_n mischievous_a to_o the_o world_n platin._n in_o vit._n greg._n 7._o nor_o be_v these_o only_a word_n and_o opinion_n but_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n pernicious_a to_o the_o world_n since_o gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n past_a the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v frequent_o by_o his_o sentence_n and_o excommunication_n undertake_v to_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n to_o stir_v up_o subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o even_a child_n against_o their_o own_o father_n as_o be_v do_v against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o thereby_o dreadful_a war_n have_v be_v oft_o occasion_v in_o many_o country_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o england_n some_o year_n before_o king_n john_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v his_o crown_n to_o pandulphus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n the_o pope_n undertake_v by_o his_o sentence_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o be_v king_n and_o to_o order_v that_o another_o person_n shall_v succeed_v he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o pope_n 1212._o m._n par._n a_o 1212._o as_o m._n paris_n express_v it_o sententialiter_fw-la definivit_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la johannes_n à _fw-la solio_fw-la regni_fw-la deponeretur_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la papâ_fw-la procurante_fw-la succederet_fw-la and_o of_o late_a time_n the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v presume_v to_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o title_n to_o her_o kingdom_n and_o to_o command_v her_o subject_n not_o to_o obey_v she_o and_o in_o her_o reign_n other_o bull_n and_o breves_fw-la be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v all_o person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n these_o thing_n together_o with_o several_a treasonable_a attempt_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n which_o be_v the_o reduce_v this_o doctrine_n into_o practice_n and_o particular_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n make_v it_o needful_a to_o provide_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n wherein_o this_o dangerous_a pretend_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v renounce_v fidelitatis_fw-la in_o bellarm._n resp_n ad_fw-la apolog._n pro_fw-la jur._n fidelitatis_fw-la and_o since_o the_o form_v that_o oath_n paul_n the_o five_o send_v over_o his_o breves_fw-la and_o card._n bellarmine_n his_o letter_n declare_v that_o this_o oath_n can_v not_o be_v take_v salva_n fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la with_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n 8._o now_o this_o pretend_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o have_v any_o real_a foundation_n must_v bear_v itself_o either_o upon_o his_o peculiar_a eminency_n and_o superiority_n over_o prince_n even_o with_o respect_n to_o thing_n temporal_a or_o upon_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n of_o excommunication_n or_o from_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o pretend_a crime_n of_o heresy_n apostasy_n or_o infidelity_n and_o their_o be_v so_o adjudge_v dominion_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o prince_n whereby_o he_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dominion_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v much_o insist_v upon_o as_o appear_v from_o their_o own_o instrument_n grant_n and_o bull_n relate_v to_o the_o depose_n king_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o kingdom_n and_o country_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o depose_n power_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o sovereign_a dominion_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n do_v lay_v the_o right_n of_o king_n at_o the_o mercy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o other_o officer_n and_o dependent_n be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n alius_fw-la greg._n 7._o l._n 8._o episc_n 21_o c._n 15._o q._n 7._o c._n alius_fw-la and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v they_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o such_o case_n ecclesiastical_a as_o heresy_n excommunication_n or_o spiritual_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o power_n be_v claim_v by_o some_o pope_n 9_o but_o have_v in_o the_o former_a book_n as_o i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o disprove_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o they_o it_o may_v be_v thence_o infer_v that_o no_o depose_n power_n can_v possible_o belong_v to_o he_o upon_o this_o pretence_n which_o also_o will_v receive_v further_a confirmation_n from_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n only_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n that_o as_o some_o other_o scripture_n be_v produce_v for_o this_o depose_n power_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n appear_v to_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o jehoiada_n who_o only_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a subject_n to_o joash_n 7._o bishop_n montague_n act_n and_o monum_fw-la ch_n 6._o n._n 26_o 27._o gr._n de_fw-fr valent_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o qu._n 12._o punct_a 2._o v._o &_o bellarm_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o against_o a_o cruel_a usurper_n and_o do_v not_o certain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o high_a
take_v that_o no_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n do_v render_v sovereign_a prince_n the_o more_o disrespect_a and_o disesteem_v of_o their_o subject_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n also_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n do_v careful_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o undermine_v the_o secular_a right_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v be_v inordinate_o do_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v 15._o and_o last_o and_o chief_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v ordinary_o by_o a_o judicial_a process_n and_o a_o public_a judicial_a sentence_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o person_n who_o have_v any_o superior_a power_n or_o authority_n over_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o command_v or_o summon_v his_o appear_v before_o they_o to_o answer_v to_o what_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o he_o i_o can_v see_v how_o unless_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n he_o shall_v become_v subject_a to_o such_o judicial_a proceed_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v indeed_o presume_v to_o summon_v king_n before_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o his_o usurpation_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o groundwork_n now_o lay_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n can_v by_o any_o coactive_a ecclesiastical_a power_n become_v subject_a to_o such_o a_o sentence_n and_o the_o open_a and_o outward_a proceed_n therein_o but_o still_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o person_n must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o undertake_v the_o rule_n of_o repentance_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v needful_a for_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o key_n by_o absolution_n as_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n do_v in_o that_o memorable_a case_n of_o theodosius_n 24._o theod._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 17._o sozom._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o upon_o the_o sharp_a rebuke_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o though_o all_o christian_n upon_o manifest_a evidence_n may_v in_o some_o case_n see_v cause_n to_o disow_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o be_v do_v in_o julian_n from_o be_v any_o long_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n yet_o in_o such_o case_n this_o membership_n cease_v and_o be_v forfeit_v by_o his_o own_o act_n and_o not_o proper_o by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o formal_a process_n 3._o gr._n de_fw-fr val._n tom._n 3._o disp_n 3._o qu._n 15._o punct_a 3._o and_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a writer_n go_v much_o this_o way_n in_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v reason_n of_o heresy_n or_o such_o crime_n be_v deprive_v of_o christian_a communion_n 16._o 2._o heresy_n do_v not_o deprive_v man_n of_o all_o temporal_a right_n valent._n t._n 3._o disp_n 1._o qu._n 10._o p._n 8._o &_o qu._n 11._o p._n 3._o &_o qu._n 12._o p._n 2._o concern_v heresy_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n embrace_v that_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o crime_n and_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n as_o loyal_a subject_n be_v from_o be_v chargeable_a with_o rebellion_n but_o that_o assertion_n which_o some_o romish_a writer_n embrace_v that_o heretic_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v of_o all_o temporal_a right_n 16._o layman_n the_o mor._n l._n 2._o tr._n 2._o c._n 16._o and_o superiority_n etiam_fw-la ante_fw-la judicis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la say_v some_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v reject_v for_o this_o be_v a_o position_n that_o will_v ruin_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o will_v put_v every_o party_n upon_o seize_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o who_o they_o account_v heretic_n as_o have_v a_o just_a right_n so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v certain_o false_a because_o temporal_a dominion_n be_v not_o original_o found_v in_o the_o entertain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o christianity_n since_o s._n paul_n require_v subjection_n to_o the_o pagan_a ruler_n as_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o 7._o have_v this_o be_v true_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n can_v not_o have_v sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n nor_o ought_v constantius_n and_o valens_n to_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o they_o always_o be_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o sovereign_a prince_n 17._o that_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o position_n sup_n suar._n in_o reg._n brit._n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o vide_fw-la arnaldi_n oration_n count_v jesuitas_fw-la in_o cur._n parlam_n sixt._n 5._o in_o orat._n in_o consist_v rom._n comolet_n in_o arnald_n orat_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n which_o be_v abjure_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v own_v and_o assert_v even_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o murder_v they_o by_o several_a popish_a doctor_n and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o high_o meritorious_a among_o who_o also_o the_o murder_a of_o prince_n be_v approve_v if_o they_o be_v only_o think_v remiss_a and_o not_o zealous_a in_o carry_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o horrid_a murder_n of_o hen._n 3._o and_o hen._n 4._o of_o france_n have_v be_v applaud_v and_o commend_v by_o divers_a of_o they_o but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o all_o such_o assertion_n and_o practice_n will_v be_v abhor_v by_o all_o loyal_a and_o christian_a spirit_n and_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v plain_o manifest_v from_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n 18._o and_o whereas_o this_o doctrine_n and_o position_n be_v abjure_v as_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n the_o phrase_n heretical_a must_v be_v here_o take_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o heresy_n or_o heretical_a doctrine_n strict_o and_o proper_o they_o thereby_o understand_v such_o position_n which_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n do_v so_o far_o oppose_v and_o undermine_v the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n as_o to_o bring_v those_o who_o maintain_v and_o practice_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n thus_o those_o doctrine_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n esteem_v damnable_a heresy_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o be_v pernicious_a and_o destructive_a both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o trallian_n ignat._n ad_fw-la trallian_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o ignatius_n also_o describe_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o strange_a herb_n no_o christian_a food_n which_o join_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n quae_fw-la &_o inquinatis_fw-la implicat_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a publish_v by_o bishop_n usher_n by_o which_o the_o medicean_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v certain_o amiss_o and_o concern_v which_o both_o vossius_fw-la and_o p._n junius_n add_v their_o different_a conjecture_n may_v be_v correct_v for_o that_o copy_n out_o of_o which_o this_o latin_a be_v translate_v seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o they_o who_o give_v a_o deadly_a poison_n with_o wine_n and_o honey_n which_o may_v please_v and_o yet_o kill_v and_o tertullian_n account_v such_o assertion_n to_o be_v heresy_n as_o undermine_v the_o faith_n 5._o tert._n the_o prescript_n c._n 2_o 5._o and_o lead_v to_o eternal_a death_n and_o where_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o though_o they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v adulteri_fw-la evangelizatores_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n s._n austin_n ow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 51._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 51._o who_o under_o the_o christian_a name_n resist_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o persi_v in_o maintain_v dogmata_fw-la pestifera_fw-la &_o mortifera_fw-la pestilent_a and_o deadly_a opinion_n and_o when_o aquinas_n treat_v of_o heresy_n o._n 22ae_fw-la q._n 11._o a._n 2._o o._n he_o declare_v that_o the_o import_n thereof_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o add_v a_o numerous_a company_n of_o approve_a writer_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 19_o heretical_a doctrine_n allow_v subject_n or_o other_o to_o depose_v or_o murder_v prince_n be_v heretical_a now_o since_o the_o pope_n deprive_v power_n have_v be_v disprove_v this_o position_n here_o abjure_v be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v
proper_o a_o heretical_a position_n for_o this_o justifi_v the_o high_a disobedience_n and_o resistance_n of_o superior_n though_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o such_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n this_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o great_a act_n of_o unrighteousness_n towards_o prince_n and_o consequent_o towards_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o whole_a community_n although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n declare_v that_o the_o unrighteous_a can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o also_o give_v way_n to_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o murder_n 5._o the_o like_a position_n in_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o parl._n of_o paris_n against_o chastell_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a and_o on_o these_o account_n in_o greg._n 7._o plerisque_fw-la episcopis_fw-la pestifera_fw-la haeresis_fw-la visa_fw-la est_fw-la aventin_n annal._n boior_n l._n 5._o and_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n under_o most_o heinous_a aggravation_n though_o all_o this_o be_v severe_o decry_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o it_o allow_v of_o the_o most_o signal_n instance_n of_o perfideiousness_n notwithstanding_o the_o obligation_n in_o this_o case_n to_o fidelity_n from_o the_o divine_a precept_n the_o reverence_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o respect_n to_o god_n ordinance_n by_o which_o ruler_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o common_a good_a and_o after_o all_o this_o to_o aver_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o appointment_n do_v give_v a_o warrant_n to_o and_o approbation_n of_o these_o impiety_n be_v a_o position_n both_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a concern_v the_o government_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o not_o only_o those_o assertion_n which_o direct_o contradict_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o those_o also_o which_o oppose_v the_o necessary_a rule_n and_o precept_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n have_v general_o be_v esteem_v heretical_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o those_o assertion_n of_o simon_n magus_n 26._o epiph._n haer._n 21_o 25_o 26._o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n whereby_o they_o give_v allowance_n to_o impure_a and_o unclean_a practice_n have_v ever_o be_v reckon_v among_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n 61._o ibid._n haer._n 47._o &_o 61._o such_o also_o be_v account_v the_o position_n condemn_v marriage_n by_o the_o encratitae_n and_o apotactici_n and_o the_o reject_v all_o proper_a possession_n and_o dominion_n by_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n 20._o but_o some_o may_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o wicked_a assertion_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v heretical_a unless_o they_o be_v so_o adjudge_v and_o declare_v by_o a_o catholic_n council_n now_o here_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o with_o respect_n to_o external_a penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o heretic_n such_o rule_n have_v oft_o time_n be_v reasonable_o observe_v and_o it_o must_v also_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o what_o church_n soever_o truth_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o religion_n be_v maintain_v it_o may_v well_o be_v expect_v that_o spurious_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n which_o open_o spring_v up_o therein_o will_v be_v there_o detest_a and_o condemn_v and_o the_o authoritative_a sentence_n of_o lawful_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o in_o the_o inward_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o be_v of_o a_o heretical_a doctrine_n must_v depend_v on_o such_o a_o declaration_n have_v this_o be_v true_a the_o first_o broacher_n and_o secret_a spreader_n of_o all_o heresy_n how_o impious_a soever_o they_o be_v can_v not_o be_v forthwith_o chargeable_a with_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o if_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v either_o want_v to_o their_o duty_n or_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a emergency_n be_v in_o a_o incapacity_n of_o meeting_n in_o council_n or_o else_o be_v over-voted_n in_o the_o council_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n concern_v eutyches_n and_o in_o many_o other_o heretical_a convention_n this_o will_v excuse_v from_o heresy_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a doctrine_n though_o they_o propagate_v they_o and_o persist_v in_o they_o to_o their_o life_n end_v and_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o the_o assert_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heretical_a then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o heresy_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o thing_n declare_v in_o that_o council_n act_v 15._o if_o that_o shall_v be_v suppose_v general_n then_o also_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n be_v unadvised_a in_o their_o undertake_n to_o write_v against_o heresy_n which_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v assert_v also_o that_o arius_n be_v false_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n before_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o what_o in_o its_o nature_n be_v not_o heresy_n can_v be_v true_o so_o adjudge_v 21._o council_n practice_n of_o difloyalty_n condemn_v by_o council_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o position_n here_o reject_v and_o abjure_v have_v be_v also_o censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o christian_a council_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n because_o no_o such_o position_n be_v then_o defend_v nor_o any_o such_o wicked_a undertake_n against_o prince_n than_o practise_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n but_o after_o that_o disloyal_a and_o treacherous_a practice_n be_v entertain_v they_o be_v earnest_o censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o divers_a council_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n it_o be_v declare_v 74._o conc._n tolet_n 4._o c._n 74._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v violate_v their_o oath_n make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n or_o shall_v attempt_v his_o death_n or_o the_o depose_n he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n qualibet_fw-la conjuratione_fw-la aut_fw-la study_v by_o any_o covenant_n or_o design_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v anathema_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o society_n with_o his_o church_n 2._o conc._n tolet_n 5._o c._n 2._o and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o five_o and_o other_o follow_a council_n of_o toledo_n and_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o all_o england_n in_o which_o also_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a spelm._n in_o conc._n calcuthens_n a_o 787._o c._n 12._o in_o spelm._n a_o like_a dreadful_a curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o who_o shall_v violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o prince_n and_o also_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v consent_v to_o such_o a_o sacrilege_n as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v perish_v with_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n and_o be_v companion_n with_o judas_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o eternal_a fire_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 15._o conc._n constant_a sess_n 15._o that_o assertion_n that_o a_o ill_a govern_v prince_n may_v lawful_o or_o meritorious_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o subject_n or_o vasal_n be_v condemn_v as_o erroneous_a in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o reject_v as_o heretical_a scandalous_a etc._n etc._n 22._o it_o be_v confess_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a clause_n in_o these_o council_n now_o produce_v for_o condemn_v these_o treasonable_a act_n in_o this_o special_a case_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a deprivation_n but_o yet_o the_o former_a council_n take_v in_o all_o case_n without_o exception_n and_o no_o such_o papal_a power_n be_v ever_o pretend_v to_o in_o those_o day_n and_o though_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v a_o reservation_n of_o a_o dangerous_a aspect_n concern_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n yet_o since_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o truth_n no_o judge_n to_o depose_v prince_n the_o pretence_n hereof_o can_v no_o more_o mend_v the_o matter_n than_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n against_o our_o saviour_n 1085._o apud_fw-la brixinam_fw-la hildebrandum_fw-la haereseoscondemnam_fw-la avent_n l._n 5._o p._n 460._o urspergen_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1080._o &_o 1085._o can_v vindicate_v judas_n for_o betray_v he_o or_o the_o jew_n for_o crucify_a he_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o produce_v several_a council_n who_o since_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o haughty_a papal_a claim_n of_o depose_v prince_n have_v with_o particular_a respect_n thereto_o declare_v against_o this_o impious_a doctrine_n which_o be_v detest_v by_o they_o who_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n when_o this_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v first_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o greg._n 7._o against_o henry_n 4._o emperor_n there_o be_v council_n at_o mentz_n ticinum_n and_o brixia_n and_o other_o after_o they_o who_o still_o condemn_v all_o
where_o bad_a notion_n or_o inclination_n get_v a_o through_o entrance_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o propagate_v and_o be_v not_o easy_o root_v out_o thus_o s_n hierome_n observe_v galat._n hier._n prooem_n in_o lib._n 2._o comment_fw-fr ad_fw-la galat._n that_o galatia_n which_o too_o ready_o embrace_v corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o place_n prone_a to_o heresy_n unto_o his_o time_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o division_n and_o schism_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n severe_a rebuke_n of_o they_o for_o that_o sin_n they_o be_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n cor._n clem._n rom._n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n strange_o overrun_v with_o it_o again_o to_o the_o great_a disparagement_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n 7._o of_o the_o undutiful_a carriage_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n i_o give_v a_o considerable_a and_o know_v instance_n in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o that_o they_o at_o rome_n do_v cast_v high_a disrespect_n and_o create_v great_a danger_n to_o prince_n may_v be_v discern_v both_o by_o the_o former_a book_n and_o by_o the_o forego_n section_n 8._o disloyal_a position_n of_o fanaticism_n and_o jesuicism_n disloyal_a and_o beside_o these_o matter_n of_o jact_n and_o practice_v it_o have_v be_v manifest_a that_o many_o wild_a extravagant_a and_o disloyal_a position_n which_o be_v dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o government_n and_o humane_a society_n have_v be_v assert_v by_o man_n of_o a_o fanatic_a strain_n and_o temper_n of_o some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o take_v more_o particular_a notice_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o discourse_n etc._n de_fw-fr jur._n mag._n in_o subd_v qu._n 6._o junius_n brut._n vind._n qu._n 2._o rutherf_n of_o civil_a policy_n qu._n 9_o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n some_o of_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o people_n in_o general_n may_v take_v the_o power_n and_o government_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o deprive_v and_o punish_v their_o governor_n when_o they_o see_v cause_n other_o grant_v this_o power_n only_o to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o people_n representative_n other_o fix_v the_o same_o in_o inferior_a officer_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o other_o have_v run_v on_o so_o far_o as_o to_o yield_v this_o pwoer_n to_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v assert_v by_o a_o anonymous_n scotchman_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o galloway_n rebellion_n that_o in_o the_o right_n of_o self_n defence_n the_o concourse_n of_o the_o noble_n or_o the_o primores_fw-la regni_fw-la be_v no_o way_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n 9_o and_o among_o the_o papist_n they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o jesuitical_a strain_n do_v not_o only_o embrace_v those_o notion_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v power_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n authority_n and_o safety_n but_o they_o also_o run_v into_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o fanaticism_n in_o violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o king_n and_o subject_v they_o and_o their_o authority_n to_o the_o people_n 6._o de_fw-fr rege_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o thus_o mariana_n when_o the_o prince_n be_v account_v by_o the_o people_n to_o pervert_v his_o government_n allow_v to_o they_o the_o liberty_n of_o public_a resistance_n by_o open_a war_n and_o also_o the_o use_n of_o private_a violence_n commend_v the_o treasonable_a murder_n of_o hen._n 3._o of_o france_n by_o james_n clement_n and_o allow_v very_a man_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o such_o a_o prince_n who_o he_o call_v a_o tyrant_n say_v 3._o ibid._n c._n 3._o tanquam_fw-la fera_fw-fr omnium_fw-la telis_fw-la peti_fw-la debet_fw-la he_o also_o such_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a principle_n of_o these_o jesuit_n approve_v the_o use_n in_o this_o case_n of_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n yea_o and_o of_o poison_n by_o poison_v his_o seat_n or_o clothes_n but_o that_o we_o may_v think_v there_o be_v something_o of_o conscience_n remain_v in_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o this_o he_o condemn_v 7._o ibid._n c._n 7._o and_o declare_v against_o the_o give_v such_o a_o person_n poison_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o this_o doughty_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o against_o humanity_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o contribute_v to_o his_o own_o death_n by_o any_o act_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o will_v here_o do_v by_o take_v this_o poison_n in_o his_o food_n but_o sure_a this_o man_n reason_n be_v as_o far_o from_o he_o as_o conscience_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o not_o discern_v that_o there_o be_v altogether_o as_o much_o do_v in_o contribute_v to_o his_o own_o death_n by_o put_v on_o his_o poison_a clothes_n 10._o 4._o â—ess_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jure_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 9_o â—ub_fw-la 4._o becan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o just_a ad_fw-la qu._n 64._o d._n thom._n qu._n 4._o and_o lessius_fw-la and_o m._n becanus_n two_o other_o jesuit_n in_o this_o particular_a agree_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n with_o one_o another_o in_o assert_v these_o position_n that_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v a_o just_a title_n become_v a_o tyrant_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o government_n when_o he_o design_n in_o his_o government_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o private_a advantage_n and_o not_o the_o public_a good_a and_o burden_n the_o commonwealth_n with_o unjust_a exaction_n sell_v the_o office_n and_o place_n of_o judge_n and_o make_v law_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o not_o the_o public_a that_o when_o this_o tyranny_n be_v no_o long_o fit_a to_o be_v bear_v this_o prince_n be_v first_o to_o be_v depose_v or_o to_o be_v declare_v a_o enemy_n by_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o chief_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o by_o any_o other_o who_o have_v authority_n and_o then_o he_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o it_o become_v lawful_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o person_n and_o life_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o prince_n that_o be_v till_o such_o act_n be_v do_v as_o be_v now_o mention_v he_o may_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o private_a person_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o their_o necessary_a self_n defence_n and_o lessius_fw-la say_v in_o another_o place_n 8._o dubit_fw-la 8._o for_o the_o further_o clear_v his_o sense_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o for_o the_o necessary_a defend_v a_o man_n own_o life_n or_o secure_v himself_o from_o be_v maim_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v he_o who_o set_v upon_o he_o himself_o or_o procure_v another_o to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o say_v he_o must_v be_v own_v allowable_a against_o any_o superior_n whatsoever_o even_o that_o a_o vasal_n may_v in_o this_o case_n kill_v his_o king_n unless_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o civil_a war_n may_v follow_v for_o discord_n about_o succession_n and_o in_o such_o a_o high_a strain_n of_o treason_n and_o unchristian_a disloyalty_n be_v the_o jesuit_n casuistical_a divinity_n but_o against_o the_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n of_o these_o assertion_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o declare_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a and_o peaceable_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o christianity_n and_o against_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n which_o such_o position_n tend_v to_o promote_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o public_a law_n provide_v due_a security_n for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o king_n the_o law_n of_o england_n condemnall_a waragainst_a the_o king_n be_v of_o very_o good_a use_n 11._o our_o english_a law_n provide_v for_o the_o safety_n both_o of_o king_n and_o subject_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o just_a right_n do_v declare_v it_o universal_o unlawful_a to_o make_v or_o levy_v any_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o must_v also_o be_v as_o much_o against_o reason_n and_o christianity_n yea_o more_o both_o because_o of_o the_o great_a duty_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o general_a good_a to_o invade_v that_o right_n and_o royalty_n which_o the_o law_n secure_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o deny_v to_o subject_n that_o property_n right_a and_o safety_n which_o the_o law_n provide_v for_o they_o i_o confess_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o law_n in_o matter_n of_o doubtfulness_n difficulty_n or_o profound_a disquisition_n will_v be_v a_o unfit_a undertake_n for_o my_o profession_n and_o especial_o for_o a_o man_n of_o no_o deep_a study_n in_o the_o law_n than_o myself_o but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o no_o man_n have_v make_v use_n of_o subtle_a artifices_fw-la and_o design_v method_n to_o obscure_v plain_a thing_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o want_n of_o evidence_n even_o to_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o honest_a practice_n
shall_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o such_o a_o ill-designing_a party_n of_o man_n or_o shall_v displease_v they_o may_v easy_o be_v charge_v with_o treason_n and_o thereby_o be_v cut_v off_o upon_o pretence_n of_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o government_n when_o the_o very_a discharge_n of_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n may_v be_v so_o account_v 4._o three_o they_o who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o position_n do_v give_v the_o world_n sufficient_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o design_a pretence_n to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n for_o when_o in_o our_o late_a sad_a commotion_n they_o use_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o act_v against_o his_o person_n before_o they_o have_v murder_v his_o person_n they_o then_o lay_v aside_o also_o all_o pretence_n of_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o by_o several_a act_n as_o they_o be_v call_v 1649._o act_n may_v 19_o 1649._o and_o of_o treason_n july_n 17._o 1649._o declare_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o england_n to_o be_v in_o the_o commons_o not_o at_o all_o regard_v this_o ideal_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o notion_n must_v have_v be_v acknowledge_v still_o remain_v and_o they_o than_o require_v the_o engagement_n to_o be_v take_v to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a not_o to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o government_n according_a to_o their_o own_o idea_n but_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n without_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o those_o man_n intend_v as_o much_o to_o act_v against_o and_o oppose_v the_o true_a regal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o person_n of_o that_o excellent_a prince_n and_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o truth_n and_o justice_n in_o itself_o but_o of_o honesty_n and_o good_a meaning_n also_o in_o these_o contrive_n man_n who_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n unlawful_a take_v arm_n against_o they_o who_o be_v commissionated_a by_o the_o king_n unlawful_a have_v respect_n to_o they_o who_o be_v commissionated_a by_o the_o king_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o must_v be_v measure_v from_o the_o intent_n and_o tendency_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o king_n safety_n and_o government_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o subject_n true_a allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o use_n of_o quirk_n and_o nicety_n 102._o manual_n p._n 102._o in_o suppose_v some_o extraordinary_a case_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o these_o duty_n and_o which_o we_o may_v well_o presume_v or_o hope_v may_v never_o be_v in_o act_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o make_v this_o acknowledgement_n wherefore_o to_o supppose_v that_o the_o person_n of_o any_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v violent_o surprise_v and_o seize_v by_o any_o seditious_a and_o ill-designing_a man_n which_o i_o trust_v will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o they_o shall_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n extort_v commission_n from_o he_o against_o his_o loyal_a subject_n and_o friend_n this_o acknowledgement_n concern_v the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o subject_n do_v not_o take_v in_o such_o extraordinary_a fiction_n of_o imaginary_a case_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v suppose_v but_o they_o who_o be_v the_o king_n regular_a officer_n aught_o to_o resist_v such_o evil_a man_n who_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o person_n for_o the_o good_a both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 6._o and_o also_o that_o case_n which_o some_o put_v of_o the_o king_n grant_v a_o commission_n against_o the_o legal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o a_o sheriff_n or_o against_o any_o other_o commission_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v and_o do_v continue_v to_o other_o officer_n be_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o undutiful_a supposition_n of_o cross_a commission_n which_o no_o good_a subject_n ought_v to_o make_v or_o to_o consider_v in_o this_o acknowledgement_n only_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n where_o any_o person_n whosoever_o in_o any_o office_n or_o commission_n shall_v become_v author_n or_o abetter_n of_o sedition_n or_o robellion_n and_o oppose_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o government_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o king_n will_v grant_v commission_n to_o suppress_v and_o reduce_v they_o and_o since_o no_o office_n or_o commission_n either_o can_v or_o be_v intend_v to_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o act_v against_o his_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n such_o revolt_a officer_n ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o who_o be_v impower_v and_o command_v by_o their_o prince_n so_o to_o do_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o acknowledgement_n do_v at_o all_o assert_v the_o contrary_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o traitorous_a design_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abhor_v for_o the_o king_n subject_n without_o any_o command_n from_o their_o prince_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o those_o who_o act_n by_o virtue_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o commission_n regular_o grant_v to_o they_o and_o that_o these_o word_n of_o this_o acknowledgement_n may_v be_v reasonable_o take_v in_o this_o fair_a and_o just_a sense_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o result_n of_o what_o i_o have_v above_o discourse_v 1_o b._n 1._o ch._n 6._o sect._n 1_o concern_v the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o such_o public_a declaration_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o avoid_v evasion_n that_o this_o acknowledgement_n condemn_v the_o take_a arm_n against_o they_o who_o be_v commissionated_a by_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o such_o general_a term_n if_o only_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n person_n shall_v be_v disclaim_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n than_o the_o fight_v the_o king_n army_n destroy_v his_o subject_n resist_v his_o government_n and_o those_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a method_n of_o the_o most_o open_a and_o dare_a enemy_n will_v not_o be_v provide_v against_o but_o these_o be_v the_o high_a opposition_n against_o the_o king_n which_o the_o most_o disloyal_a subject_n can_v ordinary_o make_v by_o take_v up_o arm_n who_o can_v probable_o act_v immediate_o against_o his_o person_n unless_o they_o can_v first_o vanquish_v those_o loyal_a subject_n who_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o defence_n 6._o four_o sermon_n before_o king_n edw._n 6._o bishop_n latimer_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o tower_n a_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o rebellion_n tell_v he_o if_o i_o have_v see_v my_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o the_o field_n against_o we_o i_o will_v have_v light_v from_o my_o horse_n and_o take_v my_o sword_n by_o the_o point_n and_o yield_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n reply_v it_o have_v be_v the_o cast_n of_o all_o traitor_n to_o pretend_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n person_n subject_n may_v not_o resist_v any_o magistrate_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o the_o imperial_a law_n declare_v that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v rebel_n or_o traitor_n who_o in_o any_o wise_a public_o or_o secret_o 2._o extravag_n henr._n 7._o tit._n 2._o do_v the_o work_n of_o rebellion_n against_o our_o honour_n or_o their_o fealty_n and_o do_v enterprise_n any_o thing_n against_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o empire_n contra_fw-la nos_fw-la seu_fw-la officiales_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la commissum_fw-la eye_v officium_fw-la pertinent_a rebellando_fw-la by_o rebel_a or_o take_v arm_n against_o we_o or_o our_o officer_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o chap._n ii_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o general_a equity_n and_o the_o right_a ground_n of_o humane_a polity_n do_v condemn_v all_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n sect_n i._o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o common_a right_n will_v not_o allow_v arm_n to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o governor_n sect._n 1_o 1._o those_o law_n do_v carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o strong_a obligation_n which_o be_v not_o only_o establish_v by_o a_o positive_a constitution_n but_o be_v also_o enforce_v by_o the_o common_a and_o necessary_a rule_n of_o justice_n truth_n righteousness_n and_o order_n consider_v rule_n of_o common_a equity_n be_v against_o subject_n take_v arms._n bishop_n ferne_n episcop_n and_o presbyter_n consider_v for_o here_o be_v a_o joint_a tie_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n of_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o equity_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o nonresistance_n against_o sovereign_a ruler_n which_o our_o law_n establish_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n do_v
apostle_n command_v subjection_n and_o against_o who_o he_o condemn_v all_o resistance_n now_o this_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v write_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excessive_a intemperance_n and_o lust_n and_o prodigious_a cruelty_n even_o to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o cast_v off_o natural_a affection_n to_o his_o near_a relation_n in_o his_o time_n suetonius_n tell_v we_o 16._o suet._n in_o ner._n n._n 16._o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o christian_n and_o according_a to_o tacitus_n 15._o tac._n annal_n l._n 15._o tertul._n apol_n c._n 6._o &_o in_o scorpiac_n c._n 15._o poenis_fw-la quaesitissimis_fw-la by_o the_o most_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o he_o be_v note_v by_o tertullian_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o undertake_v fierce_o to_o persecute_v christianity_n and_o under_o he_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o divers_a other_o christian_n be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n and_o under_o that_o emperor_n who_o the_o roman_a spirit_n will_v not_o endure_v without_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o who_o their_o senate_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n ner._n suet._n in_o ner._n n._n 49._o tacit._n hist_o l._n 1._o aur._n vict._n in_o ner._n and_o to_o be_v punish_v more_o majorum_fw-la by_o a_o infamous_a death_n s._n paul_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o christian_n to_o resist_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o this_o high_a power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o christian_a temper_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o all_o those_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n which_o other_o person_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v many_o time_n engage_v in_o 2._o tert._n ad_fw-la scap._n c._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v tertullian_n occasion_n to_o say_v nunquam_fw-la albiniani_n vel_fw-la nigriani_n vel_fw-la cassiani_fw-la inveniri_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la christiani_n 5._o and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o government_n of_o claudius_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n time_n who_o be_v the_o next_o successor_n to_o claudius_n in_o the_o empire_n this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n must_v be_v write_v in_o one_o of_o their_o reign_n indeed_o illyricus_n rom._n illyr_n chronol_n in_o act._n apost_n dr._n hammonds_n annot_n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ep._n to_o rom._n and_o dr_n hammond_n sometime_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v under_o claudius_n and_o those_o expression_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o intimate_v that_o s._n paul_n before_o the_o write_n thereof_o have_v never_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o this_o christian_a church_n may_v possible_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n ch._n 1_o 10.-13.-15_a and_o ch._n 15.19_o 22_o 23._o but_o it_o be_v certain_o write_v many_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_n ch._n 15.23_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o under_o claudius_n even_o he_o be_v not_o much_o a_o better_a man_n than_o nero._n for_o claudius_n be_v a_o debauch_a and_o vicious_a person_n and_o barbarous_o cruel_a to_o which_o purpose_n among_o other_o expression_n suetonius_n say_v of_o he_o 34._o suet._n in_o claud._n 33_o 34._o that_o he_o be_v libidinis_fw-la profusissimae_fw-la and_o also_o saevum_fw-la &_o sanguinarium_fw-la natura_fw-la fuisse_fw-la apparuit_fw-la and_o even_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n he_o banish_v also_o christian_n from_o rome_n act._n 18.2_o 6._o senate_n rutherf_n of_o civ_o policy_n qu._n 33._o the_o new_a testament_n give_v respect_n to_o the_o emperor_n above_o the_o senate_n but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o say_v that_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o nero_n or_o any_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o may_v as_o well_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o roman_a senate_n to_o obviate_v this_o exception_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v any_o notice_n take_v of_o or_o any_o respect_n give_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o principal_a and_o primary_n respect_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o subordinate_o to_o other_o as_o his_o officer_n this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o gospel_n the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n the_o tax_v or_o enrol_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o augustus_n and_o the_o tribute_n money_n have_v caesar_n image_n and_o inscription_n to_o who_o christ_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o render_v what_o be_v he_o s._n paul_n appeal_n be_v make_v unto_o caesar_n and_o s._n peter_n command_a submission_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o to_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v much_o in_o favour_n of_o monarchical_a power_n though_o then_o pagan_a but_o give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o they_o who_o will_v embrace_v a_o popular_a sovereignty_n 7._o now_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o full_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o further_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o when_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n judas_n 8._o 2_o pet._n 2.10_o judas_n 8._o so_o high_o condemn_v the_o despise_a dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n as_o sin_n against_o which_o god_n will_v chief_o execute_v judgement_n it_o be_v evident_a à _fw-la majori_fw-la that_o their_o doctrine_n can_v give_v allowance_n to_o that_o forcible_a resistance_n whereby_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o dignity_n be_v express_v and_o which_o run_v high_o than_o to_o speak_v evil_a especial_o when_o s._n judas_n speak_v particular_o against_o they_o who_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o core_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o sedition_n and_o s._n peter_n also_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o intend_v shall_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o christian_n who_o when_o in_o well-doing_n he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2.19.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 8._o have_v now_o show_v sovereignty_n christianity_n do_v not_o infringe_v sovereignty_n that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v full_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o make_v christianity_n a_o foundation_n for_o the_o high_a resistance_n against_o prince_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o crown_n and_o forbid_v subject_n to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o this_o authority_n the_o pope_n claim_v upon_o a_o christian_a title_n init_fw-la bellarm._n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la apol._n pro_fw-la juram_fw-la fidelit_fw-la in_o init_fw-la bellarmine_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n agree_v upon_o by_o their_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o right_o depose_v heretical_a prince_n and_o set_v free_a their_o subject_n from_o obedience_n to_o they_o for_o cum_fw-la hac_fw-la conditione_n reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la admittuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o condition_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v admit_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v subject_v their_o sceptre_n unto_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v protect_v and_o not_o destroy_v religion_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v he_o who_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la have_v a_o right_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o forbid_v their_o subject_n from_o give_v they_o obedience_n indeed_o all_o person_n by_o their_o baptism_n be_v engage_v to_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o christ_n but_o how_o can_v the_o baptism_n of_o prince_n include_v a_o condition_n that_o they_o must_v yield_v their_o sceptre_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o any_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v so_o great_a provision_n for_o the_o security_n of_o king_n and_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o resistance_n this_o will_v make_v christianity_n to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o governor_n to_o assert_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v special_a care_n to_o prevent_v this_o claim_n in_o any_o person_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v particular_o direct_v to_o that_o church_n must_v deny_v all_o power_n to_o any_o person_n therein_o to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o ruler_n under_o the_o peril_n of_o damnation_n 9_o duty_n
for_o some_o year_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o arian_n marcellin_n ambr._n epist_n 33._o ad_fw-la marcellin_n and_o express_v great_a respect_n for_o s._n ambrose_n the_o army_n also_o of_o valentinian_n who_o residence_n be_v then_o at_o milan_n where_o s._n ambrose_n be_v bishop_n be_v so_o disaffect_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o declare_v as_o s._n ambrose_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o will_v go_v over_o to_o those_o to_o who_o s._n ambrose_n shall_v direct_v they_o unless_o the_o emperor_n will_v communicate_v with_o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o in_o this_o case_n theodosius_n protect_v and_o assist_v valentinian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n disclaim_v all_o resistance_n against_o he_o and_o espouse_v his_o interest_n to_o the_o utmost_a against_o maximus_n 12._o against_o this_o instance_n bellarmine_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a case_n for_o the_o church_n to_o make_v use_n of_o her_o power_n towards_o valentinian_n 8._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr excus_fw-la barclaii_n c._n 8._o because_o he_o be_v then_o but_o young_a and_o what_o he_o act_v be_v by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o his_o mother_n justina_n who_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o right_a faith_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o very_a week_n exception_n for_o if_o any_o christian_a bishop_n be_v entrust_v with_o any_o superiority_n over_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n good_a he_o will_v but_o ill_o discharge_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o will_v suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v harass_v and_o persecute_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o minority_n when_o it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o help_v and_o prevent_v this_o by_o the_o regular_a exercise_n of_o his_o power_n sure_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v place_v over_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o most_o proper_a time_n to_o have_v undertake_v to_o rule_v they_o in_o those_o tender_a year_n in_o which_o they_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o other_o have_v there_o be_v any_o superior_a authority_n to_o chastise_v err_v sovereign_a prince_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n it_o have_v be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o begin_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o their_o young_a year_n that_o by_o their_o timely_a submission_n and_o repentance_n the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o great_a advantage_n by_o their_o whole_a future_a life_n and_o because_o he_o be_v then_o lead_v by_o his_o mother_n it_o will_v have_v be_v then_o if_o ever_o seasonable_a to_o have_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o she_o but_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o case_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o after_o it_o do_v ever_o the_o romish_a bishop_n either_o claim_n or_o make_v use_n of_o such_o authority_n though_o many_o of_o they_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n want_v not_o zeal_n to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n even_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n 13._o obj._n 2._o some_o instance_n be_v urge_v 14._o blond_n in_o sch._n ad_fw-la grot._fw-la de_fw-la imp._n c._n 3._o n._n 14._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o some_o case_n do_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n when_o grotius_n have_v urge_v this_o argument_n from_o their_o general_a submission_n without_o any_o forcible_a resistance_n sedition_n primitive_a christian_n vindicate_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o sedition_n the_o scholia_fw-la annex_v in_o the_o margin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o blondell_n mention_v two_o story_n within_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o some_o other_o of_o a_o after_o date_n as_o instance_n of_o resistance_n in_o those_o christian_n now_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a the_o primitive_a rule_n in_o this_o case_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o declare_v sense_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n than_o by_o a_o few_o contrary_a practice_n even_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v some_o evil_a action_n commit_v by_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o free_a from_o heresy_n schism_n and_o other_o crime_n which_o administer_v matter_n for_o canonical_a censure_n yet_o from_o what_o appear_v i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o peaceable_a submission_n be_v so_o universal_o practise_v by_o christian_n unto_o their_o secular_a governor_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o they_o can_v be_v tax_v with_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o seditious_a insurrection_n 14._o in_o the_o first_o instance_n there_o mention_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o christian_n by_o a_o forcible_a and_o perilous_a assault_n do_v rescue_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n from_o those_o infidel_n who_o carry_v he_o away_o in_o the_o year_n 235._o now_o as_o i_o find_v nothing_o about_o that_o time_n concern_v any_o suffering_n of_o dionysius_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n gr_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o gr_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 246._o or_o the_o three_o year_n of_o philippus_n the_o emperor_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v and_o also_o because_o what_o he_o suffer_v be_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n about_o 250._o year_n after_o christ_n i_o must_v suppose_v the_o year_n to_o be_v misprint_v the_o story_n to_o which_o this_o have_v respect_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v this_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o eusebius_n from_o one_o of_o dionysius_n his_o own_o letter_n gr_n ibid._n c._n 40._o gr_n before_o the_o open_a persecution_n of_o decius_n break_v forth_o dionysius_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o carry_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o guard_n of_o some_o soldier_n but_o a_o country_n man_n who_o be_v go_v to_o spend_v all_o the_o night_n in_o jollity_n banquet_v and_o revel_v according_a to_o their_o custom_n at_o wedding_n hear_v thereof_o declare_v this_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o guest_n they_o with_o one_o consent_n arise_v and_o violent_o run_v to_o the_o place_n where_o dionysius_n be_v and_o come_v thither_o give_v a_o great_a shout_n the_o soldier_n fly_v they_o enter_v the_o house_n and_o force_v he_o against_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o entreaty_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o take_v he_o by_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n they_o draw_v and_o hale_v he_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o bare_a ass_n back_o and_o carry_v he_o away_o and_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o consequence_n dionysius_n have_v hereby_o a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n this_o action_n be_v by_o baronius_n place_v in_o the_o year_n 253._o 100_o annal._n eccl._n a_o 253._o n._n 100_o which_o by_o a_o easy_a mistake_n may_v be_v alter_v into_o 235._o but_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o here_o be_v any_o sight_n at_o all_o and_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a there_o be_v not_o any_o expression_n in_o this_o whole_a relation_n which_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v that_o they_o who_o undertake_v this_o action_n be_v christian_n the_o perusal_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n will_v persuade_v a_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o this_o be_v a_o wild_a exploit_n and_o frolic_a of_o a_o company_n of_o rude_a spirit_a man_n in_o that_o place_n 40._o val._n in_o eus_n l._n 6._o c._n 40._o who_o valesius_fw-la call_v rusticos_fw-la &_o temulentos_fw-la convivas_fw-la drunken_a countrey-companion_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n will_v behave_v themselves_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o either_o among_o themselves_o or_o towards_o so_o eminent_a a_o bishop_n and_o such_o a_o charge_n as_o this_o may_v not_o be_v fasten_v upon_o they_o where_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o 15._o sup_n blond_n ubi_fw-la sup_n the_o second_o instance_n there_o give_v be_v of_o the_o armenian_n i_o e._n of_o the_o great_a armenia_n who_o when_o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n will_v by_o force_n have_v turn_v from_o christianity_n they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o war_n against_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 310._o and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o 57_o an._n 311._o n._n 22_o &_o 57_o this_o action_n be_v also_o observe_v and_o relate_v by_o baronius_n who_o place_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 311._o and_o 312._o but_o this_o be_v no_o war_n against_o their_o sovereign_n but_o against_o a_o foreign_a prince_n who_o will_v have_v violent_o force_v upon_o they_o a_o false_a religion_n 7._o sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o for_o this_o armenia_n be_v a_o
be_v much_o more_o dreadful_a and_o calamitious_a to_o mankind_n whereas_o the_o embody_v of_o small_a number_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v suppress_v 4._o the_o next_o pretence_n be_v that_o subordinate_a governor_n be_v also_o god_n officer_n may_v defend_v the_o property_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n 6._o brut._n vind._n qu._n 2._o p._n 56._o &_o qu._n 3._o p._n 93._o edit_n 1589._o de_fw-fr sur_fw-fr mag._n qu._n 6._o even_o by_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n this_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o such_o writer_n as_o junius_n brutus_n the_o anonymous_n discourse_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la in_o subditos_fw-la other_o in_o england_n in_o our_o late_a intestine_a broil_n 1550._o ruth_n qu._n 20._o &_o 36._o j._n sleid._n com._n l._n 22._o a_o 1550._o and_o rutherford_n of_o civil_a policy_n and_o sleidan_n in_o his_o commentary_n report_n that_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o magdeburgh_n confession_n and_o for_o the_o support_v of_o this_o assertion_n it_o be_v urge_v that_o all_o governor_n even_o subordinate_a as_o well_o as_o supreme_a be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o power_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o do_v justice_n and_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o do_v act_n by_o god_n authority_n as_o also_o that_o if_o any_o person_n in_o ecclesiastical_a power_n how_o high_a soever_o he_o be_v shall_v oppose_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n his_o subordinate_a clergy_n lawful_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o withstand_v he_o and_o that_o say_v of_o trajan_n trajan_n in_o vit._n trajan_n mention_v by_o dion_n cassius_n be_v usual_o note_v to_o this_o purpose_n who_o deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o a_o inferior_a commander_n bid_v he_o use_v this_o for_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v govern_v well_o but_o against_o he_o if_o he_o govern_v or_o command_v ill_o 5._o supreme_a subordinant_a governor_n may_v not_o resist_v the_o supreme_a but_o such_o position_n will_v undermine_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lay_v foundation_n for_o great_a disturbance_n and_o thereby_o the_o command_n of_o god_n will_v be_v break_v with_o the_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n if_o those_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n shall_v account_v themselves_o thereby_o impower_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o against_o he_o and_o if_o this_o be_v admit_v the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n must_v be_v in_o danger_n whensoever_o inferior_a governor_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o other_o or_o puff_v up_o by_o ambition_n but_o this_o be_v as_o far_o from_o truth_n as_o from_o peace_n though_o corah_n have_v 250_o prince_n who_o joynen_n with_o he_o and_o absalon_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n beside_o ahitophâ—l_a the_o great_a counsellor_n of_o state_n this_o do_v not_o justify_v their_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n and_o though_o david_n be_v a_o great_a officer_n at_o court_n general_n of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o anoint_a successor_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o god_n special_a appointment_n and_o no_o subordinate_a ruler_n in_o other_o dominion_n can_v have_v so_o much_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o in_o this_o case_n as_o david_n have_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o saul_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o thebean_a legion_n above_o mention_v mauritius_n be_v a_o great_a officer_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o then_o in_o arm_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o legion_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a christian_a principle_n profess_v a_o detestation_n of_o make_v resistance_n and_o therefore_o this_o pretence_n be_v just_o reject_v 3._o de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 6._o &_o the_o imper._n c._n 3._o with_o some_o vehemency_n by_o grotius_n as_o be_v against_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n 6._o indeed_o all_o person_n in_o authority_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v justice_n but_o this_o must_v only_o be_v in_o their_o sphere_n and_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o power_n but_o they_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o set_v themselves_o over_o their_o superior_n to_o usurp_v upon_o their_o authority_n or_o to_o deny_v subjection_n unto_o they_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o sovereign_n officer_n both_o by_o charter_n and_o commission_n have_v their_o authority_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v as_o much_o his_o subject_n as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o beside_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o subjection_n do_v all_o with_o we_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n now_o as_o a_o servant_n may_v not_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o ruler_n or_o judge_n over_o his_o master_n to_o force_v he_o to_o what_o he_o think_v equal_a no_o more_o may_v a_o inferior_a ruler_n do_v to_o his_o prince_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o sleidan_n 1546._o sleidan_n comment_fw-fr l._n 17._o an._n 1546._o that_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n who_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a person_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o german_a war_n under_o charles_n the_o five_o do_v open_o declare_v that_o if_o charles_n the_o five_o be_v own_v to_o be_v caesar_n or_o a_o proper_a sovereign_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o must_v then_o be_v grant_v cum_fw-la eo_fw-la belligerari_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o and_o whereas_o subordinate_a ruler_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v unto_o and_o dramatic_a in_o the_o regular_a use_n of_o their_o authority_n â—â—â—et_o if_o they_o shall_v oppose_v the_o superior_a â—â—â—â—r_n they_o be_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o the_o act_n against_o they_o in_o discharge_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o sovereign_n be_v no_o disobedience_n thus_o s._n austin_n 6._o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serm._n 6._o ipsos_fw-la humanarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la gradus_fw-la advertite_fw-la consider_v the_o order_n step_n and_o degree_n of_o human_a affair_n if_o the_o curator_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o proconsul_n another_o must_v not_o the_o great_a power_n be_v obey_v and_o so_o also_o where_o the_o proconsul_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o contrary_a and_o st._n peter_n in_o command_a submission_n to_o inferior_a governor_n make_v use_v of_o these_o bound_n of_o subjection_n as_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o i._n e._n the_o king_n 7._o governor_n disparity_n between_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o objection_n from_o the_o compare_v the_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a ruler_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n because_o of_o the_o great_a disparity_n that_o be_v between_o they_o the_o withstand_v a_o heretical_a bishop_n who_o will_v impose_v corrupt_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o manifest_a may_v lawful_o be_v undertake_v not_o only_o by_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o by_o other_o christian_n and_o herein_o they_o only_o do_v their_o own_o business_n of_o keep_v the_o faith_n hold_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o reject_v what_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o 68_o cyp._n epist_n 68_o and_o s._n cyprian_n when_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n spanish_a bishop_n have_v close_v with_o pagan_a idolatry_n account_v that_o ordinary_a christian_n ought_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o such_o guide_n and_o though_o in_o our_o age_n too_o many_o causeless_o reject_v communion_n with_o those_o officer_n who_o christ_n have_v set_v over_o they_o which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o no_o low_a degree_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n for_o such_o withdraw_n from_o communion_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a christian_n to_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o episcopal_a power_n which_o will_v be_v unaccountable_a and_o sacrilegious_a sup_n aug._n ubi_fw-la sup_n and_o if_o a_o sovereign_a power_n shall_v command_v any_o to_o embrace_v heresy_n or_o reject_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o to_o become_v unjust_a to_o other_o to_o refuse_v such_o evil_a practice_n be_v their_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o so_o far_o they_o act_v in_o their_o own_o sphere_n but_o if_o they_o take_v arm_n they_o then_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o the_o public_a sword_n which_o be_v the_o sovereign_n right_a and_o be_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o invade_v what_o be_v not_o their_o own_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n whosoever_o but_o his_o authority_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o this_o principal_o take_v in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n against_o any_o